good_a word_n to_o which_o they_o will_v no_o long_o trust_v or_o give_v we_o inheritence_n of_o field_n and_o vineyard_n but_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v forty_o year_n hence_o when_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a this_o still_o show_v they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deluder_n of_o they_o with_o deceitful_a promise_n will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n some_o of_o they_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v now_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o think_v to_o blind_v we_o so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v discern_v this_o imposture_n or_o shall_v we_o suffer_v thou_o to_o lead_v we_o about_o like_o blind_a man_n whither_o thou_o please_v sometime_o towards_o canaan_n and_o now_o back_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o egypt_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o a_o peremptory_a resolution_n not_o to_o own_o his_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v at_o the_o first_o v._o 12._o ver._n 15._o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a for_o such_o behaviour_n verse_n 15_o and_o language_n be_v so_o provoke_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o incense_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n xii_o 3._o yet_o the_o lxx_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o only_o take_v it_o very_o heavy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v he_o exceed_v sad_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o their_o offer_n he_o call_v the_o incense_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mincha_fw-mi which_o common_o signify_v a_o meat-offering_a but_o sometime_o any_o inanimate_a thing_n that_o be_v consume_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o incense_n be_v and_o must_v so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o offer_v nothing_o else_o and_o when_o moses_n desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o that_o god_n will_v give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o dislike_n to_o it_o hence_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o well_o as_o korah_n quarrel_v at_o the_o confine_a the_o priesthood_n unto_o aaron_n family_n for_o moses_n call_v this_o their_o offer_n by_o the_o acceptance_n or_o rejection_n of_o which_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n against_o their_o unjust_a charge_n that_o he_o act_v arbitrary_o and_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o listen_v v._o 13._o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o that_o he_o declare_v before_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v i._n e._n receive_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o reward_n so_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v it_o the_o small_a thing_n for_o such_o a_o single_a ass_n be_v much_o less_o extort_a any_o thing_n from_o they_o nor_o have_v i_o hurt_v any_o one_o of_o they_o none_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v do_v any_o kind_n of_o evil_n to_o they_o but_o contrary_o all_o good_a office_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v himself_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advance_v his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o levite_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n ver._n 16._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o before_o v._o 6_o 7._o only_a add_v that_o he_o will_v have_v aaron_n also_o there_o together_o with_o verse_n 16_o they_o so_o it_o follow_v thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v v._n 7._o where_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o aaron_n himself_o do_v not_o now_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o only_a place_n allow_v by_o the_o law_n but_o stand_v with_o they_o without_o as_o in_o another_o great_a necessity_n he_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n v._o 46_o 47._o both_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n ver._n 17._o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n and_o put_v incense_n verse_n 17_o in_o they_o and_o bring_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n his_o censer_n let_v every_o man_n of_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v as_o good_a a_o right_a as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o censer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o incense_n be_v offer_v by_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v v._o 35._o they_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o will_v not_o contain_v so_o many_o person_n thou_o also_o and_o aaron_n each_o of_o you_o his_o censer_n this_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o if_o korah_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v by_o aaron_n since_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o equal_a which_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o more_o remarkable_a upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o aaron_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o way_n korah_n perish_v ver._n 18._o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n that_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o korah_n go_v first_o to_o muster_v up_o as_o verse_n 18_o many_o as_o he_o can_v get_v together_o against_o moses_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o tent_n v._o 24._o herein_o these_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o decision_n which_o moses_n propound_v though_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o god_n who_o they_o own_v to_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 3._o will_v approve_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o make_v good_a their_o allegation_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a by_o accept_v their_o incense_n as_o much_o as_o aaron_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o equality_n with_o themselves_o but_o only_o a_o superiority_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o they_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o door_n of_o which_o they_o be_v place_v i_o leu._n 5._o for_o aaron_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o from_o any_o other_o place_n his_o son_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a deter_v these_o man_n from_o do_v other_o wise_a who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o take_v their_o censer_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v order_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o afterward_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n against_o they_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o korah_n gather_v all_o his_o congregation_n i._n e._n all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o faction_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v that_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n at_o least_o all_o the_o great_a man_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n fourteen_o 1._o who_o he_o get_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n at_o least_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o trial_n though_o their_o come_n together_o with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n rather_o than_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v too_o plain_a a_o indication_n that_o they_o be_v incline_v if_o not_o to_o throw_v off_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o themselves_o stand_v v._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o the_o israelite_n that_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o from_o v._o 24._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o usual_o reside_v appear_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n open_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o such_o a_o amaze_a manner_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o fourteen_o 10._o but_o where_o it_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v just_a
new_a murmur_a show_v this_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a excuse_n for_o they_o verse_n 42_o ver._n 42._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n their_o murmur_a present_o proceed_v to_o a_o insurrection_n that_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i._n e._n moses_n and_o aaron_n implore_v help_v from_o god_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o look_v towards_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v for_o some_o time_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o korah_n company_n lie_v dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o to_o show_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o support_v and_o vindicate_v they_o verse_n 43_o ver._n 43._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o for_o safety_n and_o security_n or_o to_o hear_v what_o direction_n god_n will_v give_v they_o ver._n 44._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o which_o he_o stand_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n order_n ver._n 45._o get_v you_o up_o from_o among_o this_o congregation_n verse_n 44_o he_o speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n i_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o verse_n 45_o unto_o moses_n that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v before_o v._n 21._o and_o now_o have_v a_o great_a reason_n and_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o beseech_v god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o people_n as_o they_o deserve_v v._o 22._o ver._n 46._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n by_o god_n verse_n 46_o direction_n take_v a_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n near_o to_o which_o they_o now_o be_v v._o 43._o and_o put_v on_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n but_o not_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n v._o 47._o and_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o incense_n which_o regular_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o at_o the_o golden_a altar_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o now_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n by_o god_n special_a order_n aaron_n be_v send_v with_o it_o into_o the_o camp_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o power_n with_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o perform_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o time_n for_o that_o and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o incense_n wherewith_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n be_v conclude_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n while_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o cxli_o psalm_n 2._o thus_o as_o st._n hierom_n gloss_n currens_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la voce_fw-la prohibebatur_fw-la the_o divine_a anger_n come_v with_o full_a speed_n upon_o they_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o whole_o grant_v their_o prayer_n for_o a_o pardon_n v._n 45._o but_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n upon_o they_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v a_o pestilence_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o which_o several_a immediate_o die_v verse_n 47_o ver._n 47._o and_o aaron_n take_v as_o moses_n command_v a_o censer_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n with_o incense_n ready_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o v._o 46._o and_o run_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n v._n 46._o who_o bid_v he_o go_v quick_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o each_o of_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o judah_n reuben_n ephraim_n and_o dan_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v break_v out_o every_o where_n and_o behold_v the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n he_o see_v people_n die_v on_o all_o side_n of_o he_o and_o he_o put_v on_o incense_n whereupon_o he_o put_v incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o from_o the_o altar_n v._o 46._o and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v verse_n 48_o ver._n 48._o and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o camp_n and_o be_v proceed_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o where_o aaron_n stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o smite_v and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o its_o progress_n which_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o aaron_n right_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n appointment_n who_o not_o only_o preserve_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v incense_n together_o with_o korah_n company_n v._n 17._o but_o now_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o preserve_v other_o from_o destruction_n ver._n 49._o now_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o verse_n 49_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v of_o the_o forward_a man_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o korah_n v._o 19_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n who_o just_a number_n be_v not_o know_v for_o beside_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n mention_v v._n 25._o the_o whole_a family_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o ver._n 50._o and_o aaron_n return_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o verse_n 50_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o carry_v back_o his_o censer_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v or_o rather_o for_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o so_o have_v do_v his_o business_n he_o return_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n xvii_o chapter_n xvii_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 1_o not_o long_o after_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n that_o aaron_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n his_o affection_n to_o his_o kindred_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v so_o poison_v by_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n with_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v still_o more_o to_o root_v it_o out_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o follow_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n order_v they_o to_o bring_v what_o i_o require_v thou_o to_o take_v of_o they_o and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o every_o tribe_n a_o rod._n or_o a_o staff_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n matteh_n be_v often_o translate_v which_o some_o take_v for_o a_o ordinary_a walking-staff_n or_o for_o the_o staff_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o authority_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v true_a for_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o every_o man_n staff_n which_o he_o common_o use_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n as_o these_o be_v one_o may_v probable_o conclude_v from_o the_o 8_o verse_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v all_o now_o cut_v off_o from_o some_o tree_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tree_n that_o none_o may_v fancy_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o the_o miracle_n be_v great_a enough_o which_o here_o follow_v without_o suppose_v as_o some_o do_v that_o these_o rod_n be_v all_o of_o some_o other_o common_a wood_n and_o yet_o aaron_n rod_n produce_v almond_n which_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o it_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n the_o wonder_n be_v great_a that_o his_o rod_n shall_v bring_v forth_o almond_n and_o strike_v their_o mind_n more_o strong_o according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v father_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n denote_v the_o principal_a person_n or_o patriarch_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o who_o house_n or_o family_n he_o be_v to_o take_v one_o rod._n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n this_o explain_v the_o meaning_n more_o full_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n who_o be_v
will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v they_o more_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n but_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n as_o good_a as_o they_o leave_v for_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n xxvii_o leu._n 32_o 33._o and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v this_o honourable_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o above_o the_o levite_n their_o vocation_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o their_o service_n more_o noble_a in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v assign_v they_o which_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o levite_n make_v the_o allowance_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o much_o great_a than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o augmentation_n to_o it_o they_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o their_o fee_n as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o thing_n whole_o to_o their_o own_o use_n even_o the_o hallow_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o the_o sacred_a part_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n which_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o be_v take_v by_o god_n for_o his_o part_n xxvii_o leu._n 30._o by_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o owner_n when_o this_o part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o also_o intend_v ver._n 30._o therefore_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o ten_o part_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n when_o you_o have_v heave_v the_o best_a thereof_o from_o it_o taken_n verse_n 30_o out_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o threshing-floor_n and_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wine-press_n then_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v as_o free_o use_v by_o they_o as_o the_o corn_n or_o the_o wine_n of_o any_o man_n land_n in_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o enjoy_v it_o because_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v serve_v this_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 31._o and_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o after_o the_o hallow_a verse_n 31_o part_n be_v take_v out_o v._n 29._o all_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o in_o every_o place_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v to_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o tithe_n though_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o be_v present_v at_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v eat_v any_o where_o after_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o your_o household_n all_o their_o family_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v eat_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v clean_a or_o no._n and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o may_v sell_v they_o to_o stranger_n to_o buy_v other_o necessary_n with_o the_o money_n they_o yield_v or_o exchange_v they_o for_o other_o commodity_n for_o it_o be_v your_o reward_n for_o your_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v v._o 21._o ver._n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v no_o sin_n suffer_v no_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o eat_v it_o with_o your_o household_n when_o you_o have_v heave_v from_o it_o the_o best_a of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o sacred_a to_o god_n use_n v._n 28._o they_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o rest_n themselves_o as_o they_o please_v for_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o their_o support_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o eat_v it_o as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o do_v eat_v holy_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o neither_o shall_v you_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o common_a use_n as_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o tithe_n or_o other_o gift_n before_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o be_v god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v nor_o shall_v you_o die_v as_o those_o do_v who_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o his_o minister_n alone_o chap._n xix_o chapter_n xix_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v they_o be_v both_o concern_v in_o what_o follow_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o command_n and_o aaron_n to_o see_v it_o execute_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v which_o be_v now_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n by_o god_n command_n who_o have_v order_v this_o water_n of_o purification_n to_o be_v make_v some_o time_n before_o as_o appear_v from_o viii_o 7._o but_o now_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o posterity_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v now_o after_o the_o forego_n history_n to_o free_v the_o people_n from_o that_o great_a fear_n they_o be_v in_o of_o perish_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n xvii_o 12_o 13._o by_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o great_a pollution_n before_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o common_a benefit_n a_o red_a heifer_n the_o hebrew_n word_n parah_n which_o we_o translate_v heifer_n signify_v a_o young_a cow_n as_o par_n signify_v a_o young_a bullock_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o year_n old_a at_o most_o as_o kimchi_n and_o other_o observe_v without_o spot_n this_o the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n red_a which_o go_v before_o and_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v perfect_o red_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o other_o colour_n for_o as_o to_o any_o other_o imperfection_n they_o be_v provide_v against_o in_o the_o next_o word_n without_o blemish_n insomuch_o that_o maimonides_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a say_v that_o if_o this_o cow_n have_v two_o hair_n black_a or_o white_a it_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o use_n from_o whence_o other_o nation_n particular_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v red_a ox_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v they_o search_v they_o so_o very_o narrow_o that_o if_o they_o find_v one_o hair_n black_a or_o white_a they_o count_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v see_v bochartus_fw-la p._n i._n hierozoic_a lib._n ii_o cap._n 39_o where_o he_o show_v this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a colour_n among_o that_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o some_o country_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n see_v xxii_o leu._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n have_v never_o be_v employ_v in_o plough_v the_o ground_n or_o any_o other_o work_n for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n those_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v other_o use_n become_v unfit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n whence_o diomedes_n promise_v pallas_n a_o cow_n of_o a_o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n iliad_n k._n and_o so_o do_v nestor_n odyss_n t._n and_o the_o like_a bochartus_n observe_v out_o of_o virgil_n ovid_n and_o other_o in_o his_o hierozoicon_n p._n i._o lib._n ii_o cap._n 33._o all_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a but_o why_o a_o young_a cow_n rather_o than_o a_o bullock_n which_o be_v common_o appoint_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o one_o perfect_o red_a be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o understand_v if_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o superstition_n be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v when_o plutarch_n or_o herodotus_n live_v we_o may_v very_o probable_o say_v as_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o abhor_v to_o offer_v a_o cow_n who_o they_o honour_v as_o sacred_a to_o isis_n so_o herodotus_n they_o sacrifice_v males_n both_o old_a and_o young_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o
one_o of_o the_o first-born_a to_o come_v and_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v out_o a_o schedule_n and_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v out_o one_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o say_v a_o levite_n have_v redeem_v thou_o but_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v out_o one_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v pay_v thy_o price_n and_o thus_o they_o tell_v the_o story_n also_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylon_n tit._n sanhedrin_n which_o be_v probable_a enough_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o congregation_n to_o have_v redeem_v the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o first-born_a out_o of_o a_o common_a stock_n which_o be_v a_o short_a way_n but_o not_o so_o divine_a as_o the_o other_o verse_n 48_o ver._n 48._o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o odd_a number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_z aaron_z and_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a because_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n v._o 6_o 7._o the_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o proportion_n to_o the_o first-born_a belong_v to_o they_o likewise_o verse_n 49_o ver._n 49._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o redemption-money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v have_v five_o shekel_n write_v upon_o it_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o first-born_a be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n as_o far_o as_o their_o number_n will_v reach_v the_o rest_n who_o be_v more_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v redeem_v by_o money_n verse_n 50_o ver._n 50._o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o the_o money_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o five_o shekel_n five_o time_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o make_v just_a this_o number_n ver._n 51._o and_o moses_n give_v the_o money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n observe_v in_o future_a generation_n xviii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_z command_v moses_n this_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v to_o show_v how_o faithful_a a_o servant_n moses_n be_v who_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v command_v he_o chap._n iu._n chapter_n iv_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 1_o unto_o aaron_n say_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o concern_v to_o see_v this_o careful_o execute_v he_o speak_v to_o both_o and_o they_o take_v other_o to_o their_o assistance_n v._o 34_o 46._o ver._n 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2_o they_o be_v first_o mention_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a work_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o iii_o 31._o ver._n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a in_o this_o verse_n 3_o work_v to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v they_o be_v not_o employ_v till_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o attend_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v other_o service_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o we_o read_v viii_o 25._o which_o place_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylonica_fw-la upon_o the_o title_n cholin_n reconcile_v with_o this_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o minister_v at_o thirty_o and_o so_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o viii_o numb_a they_o be_v probationer_n and_o may_v do_v some_o service_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o not_o do_v all_o for_o they_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o not_o bear_v the_o ark._n and_o that_o be_v the_o exact_a truth_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o but_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o this_o laborious_a work_n here_o mention_v till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n for_o it_o which_o be_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v burden_n for_o by_o that_o word_n their_o work_n be_v describe_v v._o 15_o 19_o 24_o 31_o 47._o for_o though_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o may_v be_v put_v into_o wagon_n yet_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n though_o they_o march_v never_o so_o far_o v._o 15._o and_o vii_o 9_o when_o the_o ark_n indeed_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o fix_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_a to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o then_o as_o d._n kimchi_n observe_v upon_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o king_n david_n appoint_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n at_o twenty_o year_n old_a there_o be_v also_o other_o great_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a at_o that_o age._n and_o so_o it_o continue_v even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n iii_o ezra_n 8._o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr success_n in_o pontificat_fw-la l._n ii_o cap._n 4._o and_o lightfoot_n in_o his_o temple_n service_n chap._n vi_o sect._n 1._o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a beyond_o which_o age_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v any_o service_n but_o only_o to_o minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n viii_o 25_o 26._o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host._n or_o into_o the_o warfare_n for_o their_o watch_v continual_o as_o a_o guard_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n iii_o 7_o etc._n etc._n make_v they_o a_o sort_n of_o militia_n who_o be_v encamp_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n chapter_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o its_o security_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o may_v make_v their_o service_n as_o laborious_a as_o a_o soldier_n be_v life_n be_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v st._n paul_n use_v unto_o timothy_n i._n 1_o 18._o where_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o perform_v any_o work_n in_o it_o but_o about_o it_o such_o as_o here_o follow_v unless_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o outward_a court_n into_o which_o they_o go_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n ver._n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n verse_n 4_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n the_o next_o verse_n explain_v what_o this_o service_n be_v or_o if_o the_o word_n about_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n as_o aben_n ezra_n expound_v it_o and_o his_o interpretation_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o v._o 19_o and_o 20._o in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o former_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v of_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o make_v the_o service_n of_o the_o kohathite_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v mention_v first_o ver._n 5._o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o which_o it_o verse_n 5_o do_v not_o do_v till_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o and_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n xl_o exod._n 36_o 37._o x_o numb_a 11._o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n while_o the_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n none_o but_o aaron_n may_v come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o that_o but_o on_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o incense_n which_o make_v a_o cloud_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n over_o which_o the_o schechinah_n be_v but_o that_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o only_o aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o may_v come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n without_o any_o irreverence_n that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o holy_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o
great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o two_o brother_n who_o be_v of_o equal_a desert_n nay_o aben-ezra_n think_v that_o he_o whole_o dislike_v the_o late_a exchange_n of_o the_o first-born_a for_o the_o levite_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o stomacht_v the_o late_a preferment_n of_o elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o kohath_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n iii_o 30._o which_o he_o think_v rather_o belong_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o son_n of_o kohath_n and_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n alone_o he_o persuade_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o those_o in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o join_v with_o he_o upon_o another_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o nation_n belong_v which_o moses_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o and_o likewise_o prefer_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o principal_a place_n in_o their_o encampment_n ii_o 3._o and_o also_o the_o lxx_o elder_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n without_o their_o advice_n and_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v korah_n seek_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n the_o civil_a dignity_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o they_o strike_v at_o moses_n only_o as_o advance_v his_o brother_n and_o his_o family_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o they_o pretend_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o when_o they_o have_v form_v this_o faction_n for_o we_o find_v they_o in_o their_o tent_n v._o 12._o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o moses_n understand_v their_o meaning_n v._o 5_o 10_o 15._o before_o moses_n in_o a_o open_a defiance_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o they_o pretend_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a out_o of_o several_a if_o not_o some_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n in_o who_o they_o have_v any_o interest_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n the_o lxx_o divide_v their_o character_n into_o three_o part_n first_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o and_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o use_v to_o be_v call_v to_o public_a consultation_n when_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v about_o weighty_a affair_n and_o so_o several_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n as_o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v l._n ii_o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n 4._o n._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v call_v maxim_n puto_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deliberandi_fw-la causa_fw-la chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n and_o then_o last_o man_n of_o renown_n such_o who_o have_v get_v a_o great_a name_n that_o be_v fame_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o these_o or_o other_o account_n this_o make_v the_o insurrection_n the_o more_o dangerous_a that_o such_o great_a person_n be_v engage_v and_o appear_v in_o it_o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o the_o forenamed_a company_n come_v in_o a_o body_n against_o moses_n as_o a_o arbitrary_a disposer_n of_o all_o preferment_n and_o against_o aaron_n who_o be_v promote_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v discharge_v before_o aaron_n consecration_n which_o perhaps_o they_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v rab-lachem_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o be_v you_o have_v domineer_v long_o enough_o resign_v your_o place_n to_o other_o for_o all_o of_o we_o nay_o every_o man_n in_o israel_n be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o quarrel_n before_o moses_n time_n every_o one_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v which_o custom_n these_o man_n will_v have_v have_v still_o continue_v be_v angry_a that_o this_o high_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o family_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v exceed_v great_a for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o most_o offering_n and_o some_o thing_n whole_o to_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o convince_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o dignity_n and_o all_o the_o profit_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o aaron_n family_n for_o though_o god_n do_v a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o people_n that_o rise_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v seditious_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a still_o to_o do_v more_o for_o after_o the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o fire_v consume_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o a_o plague_n destroy_v many_o more_o of_o they_o the_o lord_z do_v another_o miracle_n xvii_o 8._o in_o make_v aaron_n rod_n blossom_n and_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o almond_n in_o one_o night_n time_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rod_n remain_v dry_a stick_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o the_o tribe_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o sedition_n and_o be_v so_o deep_o infect_v with_o the_o false_a notion_n of_o korah_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o all_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o the_o people_n need_v no_o other_o governor_n but_o he_o who_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o can_v present_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o themselves_o without_o your_o assistance_n wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o god_n own_v we_o all_o for_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a people_n why_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o such_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n above_o we_o all_o for_o moses_n dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o aaron_n by_o his_o order_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v sole_o god_n chief_a minister_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o when_o moses_n hear_v it_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n with_o aaron_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o they_o do_v late_o fourteen_o 5._o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n see_v there_o to_o deprecate_v god_n displeasure_n which_o they_o may_v just_o think_v will_v now_o rise_v high_a than_o ever_o and_o to_o beg_v his_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a state_n of_o thing_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o korah_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o company_n this_o show_n that_o korah_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o i_o guess_v from_o hence_o appear_v with_o he_o say_v be_v rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o seditious_a people_n by_o order_n from_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n direct_v he_o to_o this_o way_n of_o suppress_v they_o even_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v to_o morrow_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stay_v but_o till_o to_o morrow_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v without_o any_o further_a delay_n whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o suspense_n no_o long_o and_o yet_o give_v they_o so_o much_o time_n to_o consider_v better_a and_o repent_v some_o observe_v that_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o time_n of_o execute_v justice_n and_o therefore_o here_o appoint_v will_v the_o lord_z show_n by_o some_o visible_a token_n who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o appertain_v to_o he_o viz._n as_o his_o minister_n and_o who_o be_v holy_a separate_v and_o solemn_o consecrate_a by_o his_o appointment_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v
over_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n ix_o 15._o not_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o there_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n stand_v see_v xvi_o exod._n 10._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v be_v to_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o visible_a token_n who_o he_o accept_v as_o his_o priest_n thus_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v the_o first_o time_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n offer_v sacrifice_n ix_o leu._n 6_o 23._o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 20_o aaron_n say_v a_o little_a before_o they_o put_v fire_n in_o their_o censer_n ver._n 21._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o this_o congregation_n verse_n 21_o viz._n from_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o v._o 19_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o do_v korah_n and_o his_o companion_n ver._n 22._o and_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o pray_v to_o verse_n 22_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 4._o o_o god_n the_o most_o mighty_a the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o flesh_n often_o signify_v all_o man_n vi_o gen._n 13._o and_o therefore_o search_v into_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o inclination_n so_o these_o word_n signify_v xxvii_o 16._o shall_v one_o man_n sin_n korah_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n and_o contriver_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n many_o of_o which_o he_o think_v might_n through_o weakness_n be_v seduce_v into_o this_o faction_n have_v no_o malice_n at_o all_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n know_v perfect_o and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o man_n that_o mislead_v they_o verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v he_o bid_v he_o rise_v up_o have_v grant_v his_o petition_n verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n who_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 19_o get_v you_o up_o from_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o far_o off_o or_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o contest_v the_o word_n tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o include_v all_o the_o tent_n belong_v to_o these_o man_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 26._o or_o perhaps_o they_o have_v set_v up_o one_o great_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o word_n here_o be_v mischean_a which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o ohel_n a_o tent_n v._o 26._o unto_o which_o abundance_n of_o people_n resort_v as_o the_o place_n that_o korah_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o general_a rendezvouz_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o all_o their_o party_n for_o here_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o be_v evident_a v._n 27._o be_v with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o on_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a he_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o moses_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o do_v on_o which_o condition_n god_n promise_v to_o pardon_v they_o ver._n 25._o and_o moses_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v unto_o dathan_n and_o verse_n 25_o abiram_n to_o try_v i_o suppose_v if_o he_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o korah_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o incorrigible_a and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n follow_v he_o either_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v late_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n xi_o 16._o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n attend_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v this_o action_n more_o solemn_a and_o to_o let_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n see_v how_o much_o moses_n be_v reverence_v by_o better_a man_n than_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o v._o 12_o 14._o ver._n 20._o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n say_v verse_n 26_o it_o seem_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v gather_v about_o their_o tent_n depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a men._n i_o suppose_v now_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o own_o tent_n where_o their_o family_n be_v from_o which_o he_o beseech_v the_o people_n to_o remove_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v mere_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v their_o person_n from_o they_o but_o their_o tent_n and_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o because_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n which_o god_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v be_v devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v xiii_o deut._n 17._o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n destroy_v with_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o as_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n beforementioned_a verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o so_o they_o get_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o i_o observe_v v._o 24._o for_o here_o be_v the_o same_o word_n mischean_a again_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n denote_v some_o spacious_a habitation_n where_o perhaps_o they_o hold_v their_o consultation_n and_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a resort_n on_o every_o side_n from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o people_n have_v come_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o these_o rebel_n either_o to_o join_v with_o they_o or_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v how_o thing_n will_v go_v and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o korah_n also_o it_o may_v be_v think_v because_o he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v now_o there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n where_o they_o use_v i_o suppose_v to_o meet_v come_v out_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n beforementioned_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n of_o their_o own_o tent_n where_o they_o common_o dwell_v and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o child_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o audacious_a and_o harden_a infidelity_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o moses_n who_o have_v give_v the_o great_a proof_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o ver._n 28._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o as_o many_o as_o can_v verse_n 28_o hear_v he_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n that_o i_o have_v be_v commission_v by_o god_n to_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o those_o man_n find_v fault_n particular_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o government_n of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v aaron_n and_o his_o family_n into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o levite_n only_o their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v v._o 2_o 3_o 13_o 14._o for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o own_o device_n or_o contrivance_n i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v great_a myself_o or_o out_o of_o private_a affection_n to_o my_o brother_n ver._n 29._o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o verse_n 29_o men._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v as_o die_v all_o mankind_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v or_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o men._n i._n e._n such_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n viz._n a_o pestilence_n the_o sword_n or_o famine_n the_o lord_z have_v not_o send_v i_o then_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o impostor_n ver._n 30._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n verse_n 30_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v if_o
not_o think_v such_o thing_n incredible_a as_o huetius_n have_v show_v in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la alnetanae_n l._n i._o cap._n 12._o n._n 24._o ver._n 9_o and_o moses_n bring_v out_o all_o the_o rod_n from_o before_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_z unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o who_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o open_a view_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n god_n have_v make_v and_o they_o look_v and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o rod._n view_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o rod_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n with_o their_o name_n on_o they_o without_o any_o alteration_n ver._n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n bring_v verse_n 10_o aaron_n rod_n again_o which_o either_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o deliver_v it_o to_o aaron_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o show_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o bud_n blossom_n and_o almond_n upon_o it_o after_o which_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v thus_o change_v v._o 4_o 7._o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o impiety_n if_o any_o presume_v hereafter_o to_o rebel_v against_o aaron_n authority_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v all_o insurrection_n against_o it_o for_o the_o future_a for_o it_o remain_v we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o some_o time_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o apostle_n ix_o hebr._n 4._o and_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v put_v here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o proof_n of_o aaron_n authority_n and_o suppress_v all_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v we_o can_v tell_v for_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n viii_o 9_o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o verdure_n wherein_o it_o now_o appear_v with_o the_o bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n though_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a it_o do_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v continue_v to_o aaron_n family_n alone_o through_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v those_o who_o take_v this_o rod_n which_o blossom_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n wherewith_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n concern_v which_o the_o jew_n tell_v very_o many_o incredible_a thing_n as_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o a_o angel_n give_v to_o seth_n who_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o moses_n find_v it_o grow_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o cut_v this_o rod_n from_o it_o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n and_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a god_n show_v they_o this_o tree_n that_o with_o it_o he_o may_v make_v they_o sweet_a upon_o which_o tree_n he_o afterward_o place_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o look_v on_o which_o the_o people_n be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o cabalist_n general_o tell_v this_o tale_n but_o some_o of_o they_o much_o otherwise_o who_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o to_o enoch_n and_o so_o on_o till_o it_o come_v to_o joseph_n in_o who_o house_n the_o egyptian_n find_v it_o when_o he_o die_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n from_o who_o jethro_n steal_v it_o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o abarbinel_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o but_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o this_o fancy_n of_o the_o rod_n here_o lay_v up_o be_v moses_n rod_n be_v from_o xx._n 8_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o rod_n be_v say_v v._n 11._o to_o be_v moses_n his_o rod._n dr._n owen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n follow_v this_o conceit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v many_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n v._o 6._o so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o israelite_n if_o aaron_n rod_n have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o may_v have_v ascribe_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o singular_a quality_n or_o virtue_n of_o that_o rod_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o rod_n wherewith_o wonder_n use_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o to_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n and_o beside_o a_o rod_n full_a of_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n have_v be_v very_o unfit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n withal_o for_o which_o purpose_n that_o rod_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o pastoral_a staff_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n be_v most_o proper_a xvii_o exod._n 5_o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v quite_o take_v away_o their_o murmur_n from_o i_o i._n e._n silence_n all_o their_o cavil_n against_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o declare_v he_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o after_o this_o demonstration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a many_o miraculous_a thing_n concur_v together_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o to_o oppose_v aaron_n be_v to_o oppose_v god_n himself_o the_o jew_n reckon_v up_o eight_o first_o that_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v bring_v forth_o bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n all_o in_o one_o night_n when_o the_o other_o rod_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o bud_n bring_v forth_o leave_v for_o so_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n v._o 8._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v bud_v i._n e._n bring_v forth_o leave_v for_o the_o next_o word_n speak_v of_o its_o bud_n which_o follow_v after_o and_o three_o that_o it_o thrust_v out_o leave_v before_o the_o blossom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n and_o next_o that_o it_o put_v forth_o blossom_n all_o the_o rod_n over_o as_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n bloom_a blossom_n and_o then_o that_o a_o dry_a stick_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o shall_v produce_v fruit_n and_o this_o fruit_n almond_n which_o such_o tree_n they_o think_v as_o that_o rod_n be_v take_v from_o do_v not_o bear_v and_o further_o that_o it_o produce_v ripe_a almond_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n schekedim_v import_v and_o last_o that_o moses_n show_v the_o people_n all_o these_o at_o one_o view_n the_o leave_n bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n in_o perfection_n by_o which_o multiplicity_n of_o miracle_n the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n be_v so_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o adventure_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o beside_o all_o those_o wonder_n now_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o almond_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o bud_a of_o that_o tree_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o astonish_a but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v the_o continue_v of_o this_o miracle_n to_o future_a age_n which_o may_v well_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n again_o in_o murmur_n against_o aaron_n that_o they_o die_v not_o be_v not_o consume_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o god_n have_v more_o than_o once_o former_o threaten_v xvi_o 21_o 45._o and_o now_o declare_v if_o they_o do_v not_o mend_v their_o manner_n and_o cease_v their_o murmur_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v instant_o execute_v ver._n 11._o and_o moses_n do_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v he_o both_o bring_v the_o rod_n again_o to_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o occasion_v what_o verse_n 11_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n verse_n 12_o saying_n behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o lay_v up_o the_o rod_n for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o if_o
brook_z zered_a as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o then_o to_o the_o river_n arnon_n v._o 13._o and_o thence_o to_o beer_n where_o they_o dig_v a_o famous_a well_o xxi_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v do_v before_o in_o other_o place_n if_o they_o have_v make_v experiment_n for_o kadesh_n where_o they_o now_o be_v be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o a_o country_n inhabit_v and_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n just_o as_o their_o father_n have_v many_o time_n do_v particular_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o xvii_o exod._n 2_o 3._o ver._n 3._o and_o the_o people_n chode_n with_o moses_n instead_o verse_n 3_o of_o condole_v with_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o their_o prophetess_n as_o abarbinel_n observe_v they_o come_v in_o a_o rude_a manner_n to_o scold_v at_o he_o and_o speak_v say_v will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n rather_o than_o linger_v away_o by_o thirst_n they_o allude_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o brethren_n xi_o 1_o 33._o fourteen_o 37._o xvi_o 32_o 35_o 46._o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v affright_v they_o from_o utter_v such_o very_a discontent_a language_n xix_o 2._o but_o nothing_o will_v alter_v those_o who_o will_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o mind_n god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o why_o have_v you_o bring_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o this_o wildernoss_n that_o we_o and_o our_o cattle_n shall_v die_v there_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o father_n present_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n xvii_o exod_n 3._o verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o make_v we_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o own_o desire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o moses_n to_o leave_v egypt_n who_o be_v send_v to_o tell_v they_o god_n hear_v their_o sigh_v groan_n and_o cry_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o two_o exod._n 23_o 24._o iii_o 17._o but_o in_o a_o discontent_a fit_n nothing_o of_o this_o be_v remember_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o this_o evil_a place_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o return_v to_o egypt_n as_o their_o father_n do_v fourteen_o 3_o 4._o but_o they_o repent_v that_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o so_o shameful_o forgetful_a they_o be_v of_o all_o god_n benefit_n who_o have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o heavy_a slavery_n and_o hitherto_o provide_v for_o they_o miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a people_n deserve_v it_o be_v no_o place_n of_o seed_n i._n e._n of_o corn._n or_o of_o fig_n or_o of_o vine_n or_o pomegranate_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o water_n wherein_o they_o still_o imitate_v their_o unbelieve_a father_n xvi_o 14._o ver._n 6._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n verse_n 6_o of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n as_o they_o have_v often_o do_v before_o on_o other_o such_o like_a occasion_n particular_o fourteen_o 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v likely_a as_o it_o have_v do_v several_a time_n to_o silence_v their_o murmur_n see_v fourteen_o 10._o xvi_o 19_o 42._o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n from_o verse_n 7_o that_o glory_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n ver._n 8._o take_v the_o rod._n that_o famous_a rod_n wherewith_o moses_n have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o gather_v thou_o the_o assembly_n together_o this_o word_n edah_n signify_v sometime_o only_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o gather_v together_o for_o it_o be_v a_o different_a word_n from_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v assembly_n v._o 6._o if_o the_o ten_o verse_n have_v not_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kahal_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o word_n edah_n also_o signify_v just_a before_o v._o 8._o thou_o and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n for_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o aaron_n in_o a_o mutinous_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o against_o moses_n v._o 2._o and_o speak_v you_o unto_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o first_o rock_n you_o meet_v withal_o say_v nachmanides_n and_o that_o be_v within_o their_o sight_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o verse_n 9_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o former_a water_n flow_v as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n but_o quite_o different_a their_o very_a name_n be_v different_a that_o be_v call_v tzur_n this_o selah_n that_o be_v in_o rephidim_n this_o be_v kadesh_n two_o very_a distant_a place_n thus_o chaskuni_fw-la some_o think_v this_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n for_o the_o former_a be_v in_o horeb_n this_o in_o kadesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n but_o whether_o god_n point_v he_o to_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v then_o in_o their_o sight_n as_o he_o do_v at_o horeb_n xvii_o exod._n 5_o 6._o or_o leave_v he_o to_o choose_v any_o stony_a place_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o because_o god_n here_o bid_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n moses_n offend_v god_n in_o smite_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o take_v the_o rod_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o just_o such_o another_o conceit_n there_o be_v in_o schalschelet_n hakkabala_n where_o r._n gedaliah_n say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o another_o book_n which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o various_a writer_n and_o find_v there_o be_v xxviii_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o but_o he_o prefer_v this_o before_o any_o of_o they_o that_o whereas_o god_n bid_v moses_n gather_v the_o edah_n together_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 8._o he_o gather_v the_o kahal_n i._n e._n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o who_o faith_n need_v no_o confirmation_n see_v hottinger_n in_o his_o smegma_fw-la orientale_n cap._n 8._o p._n 451._o and_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o his_o water_n the_o jew_n puzzle_v themselves_o about_o this_o expression_n which_o sound_v they_o think_v as_o if_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o rock_n and_o moses_n only_o make_v a_o gap_n for_o it_o to_o gush_v out_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o former_a rock_n which_o have_v supply_v they_o hitherto_o but_o now_o cease_v to_o flow_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n as_o that_o do_v before_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o this_o rock_n not_o that_o of_o horeb._n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n renew_v the_o former_a miracle_n so_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o congregation_n and_o their_o beast_n drink_v so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o cattle_n which_o they_o fear_v will_v perish_v v._o 4._o shall_v be_v as_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o as_o ever_o ver._n 9_o and_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o verse_n 9_o lord_n as_o he_o command_v he_o from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o blossom_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v it_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n where_o aaron_n rod_n be_v lay_v up_o xvii_o 10._o but_o this_o rod_n be_v so_o express_o call_v moses_n his_o rod_n v._o 11._o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v the_o former_a water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o rod._n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n xvii_o exod._n 9_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o iv_o exod._n 20._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o by_o god_n order_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o somewhere_o before_o he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o not_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o do_v
deut._n 12._o or_o have_v its_o name_n from_o he_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o hori_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o first_o possessor_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o memory_n of_o this_o mountain_n hor_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v seir_n from_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o afterward_o edom._n verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n xxxiii_o 37._o verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o aaron_z shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n shall_v die_v v._o 26._o for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._n 12._o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v not_o the_o utmost_a felicity_n at_o which_o god_n promise_v aim_v because_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o word_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n by_o this_o word_n rebel_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v something_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o unbelief_n mention_v v._n 12._o verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v xxxiii_o 38._o that_o they_o go_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o unto_o mount_n hor._n this_o show_n that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o in_o a_o place_n call_v mosera_n see_v x_o deut._n 6._o where_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a hill_n as_o well_o as_o hor._n ver._n 26._o and_o strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n i._n e._n of_o verse_n 26_o his_o priestly_a robe_n as_o josephus_n right_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v xxviii_o exod._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v when_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n viii_o leu._n 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o he_o put_v on_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o go_v up_o in_o they_o to_o mount_n hor_n that_o he_o may_v die_v glorious_o not_o in_o his_o robe_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o put_v they_o off_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o son_n for_o this_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o robe_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o divest_v aaron_n of_o his_o office_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o his_o son_n which_o be_v do_v as_o follow_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o invest_n he_o with_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n into_o which_o he_o now_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n and_o be_v by_o this_o ceremony_n admit_v to_o it_o the_o talmudist_n say_v the_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o put_v on_o the_o breeches_n than_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v bind_v about_o with_o the_o girdle_n than_o the_o robe_n upon_o which_o be_v the_o ephod_n and_o then_o the_o mitre_n and_o golden_a crown_n see_v selden_n the_o succession_n in_o pontif._n lib._n ii_o cap._n 8._o and_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o die_v there_o this_o be_v say_v before_o in_o short_a v._o 24._o but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v express_o declare_v immediate_o after_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n and_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v his_o son_n inaugurate_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n hor._n of_o this_o phrase_n gather_v to_o his_o people_n see_v xxv_o gen._n 8_o 17._o ver._n 27._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v witness_n verse_n 27_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o eleazar_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o and_o moses_n strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n this_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o now_o translate_v the_o priesthood_n to_o another_o and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v bury_v also_o there_o x_o deut._n 6._o for_o great_a and_o heroic_a person_n be_v in_o ancient_a day_n usual_o bury_v in_o high_a place_n so_o joshua_n be_v xxiv_o 30_o 33._o and_o eleazar_n two_o judge_n 9_o and_o cadmus_n and_o harmonia_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n as_o bochartus_n observe_v in_o his_o canaan_n lib._n i._o cap_n 23._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n after_o they_o have_v see_v he_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n by_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n when_o aaron_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v xxxiii_o 38_o 39_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o athenian_n call_v hecatombaeon_n the_o macedonian_n i_o ous_a and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v sabba_n as_o josephus_n gloss_n but_o that_o last_o word_n shall_v be_v abbess_n not_o sabba_n as_o jacobus_n capellus_n observe_v in_o his_o histor_n sacra_fw-la &_o exotica_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 2542._o which_o answer_v he_o think_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o our_o july_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o seder_n olam_fw-la aaron_n die_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a in_o their_o ritual_n in_o memory_n of_o it_o ver._n 29._o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a i._n e._n understand_v as_o the_o word_n see_v be_v use_v xlii_o gen._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n tell_v they_o who_o verse_n 29_o also_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o they_o mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month._n for_o so_o long_o their_o mourn_a seem_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v be_v continue_v for_o great_a person_n as_o it_o be_v for_o moses_n xxxiv_o deut._n 8._o though_o a_o week_n suffice_v for_o private_a person_n even_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n chap._n xxi_o chapter_n xxi_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n in_o verse_n 1_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o place_v when_o the_o canaanite_n king_n arad_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o arad_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v a_o place_n as_o a_o person_n nay_o there_o seem_v more_o reason_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o canaanitish_a king_n of_o arad_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n in_o canaan_n mention_v xii_o josh_n 14._o and_o i_o judge_n 16._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v arad_n as_o both_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n arvad_n x_o gen._n 18_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a give_v his_o name_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o which_o be_v also_o call_v after_o he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n towards_o the_o eastern_a angle_n of_o it_o near_o the_o dead_a sea_n see_v xxxiii_o 40._o hear_v that_o israel_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n arad_n as_o many_o suppose_v to_o bring_v he_o intelligence_n which_o way_n the_o israelite_n march_v for_o it_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o the_o spy_n send_v by_o moses_n go_v that_o way_n or_o rather_o they_o go_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o way_n they_o go_v it_o be_v think_v not_o probable_a that_o moses_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n atharim_n to_o signify_v spy_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lxx_o understand_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o situation_n will_v agree_v to_o it_o one_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o spy_n that_o go_v from_o thence_o by_o moses_n his_o order_n to_o survey_v the_o country_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o memorable_a that_o as_o it_o can_v not_o well_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n so_o they_o find_v i_o make_v no_o question_n after_o they_o be_v go_v which_o way_n they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o pass_v unobserved_a and_o everafter_o call_v it_o the_o way_n of_o
be_v to_o who_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v i_o suppose_v each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a intention_n balak_n supplicate_v baal_n by_o they_o and_o balaam_n make_v his_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o with_o such_o superstitious_a ceremony_n it_o be_v likely_a as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n in_o one_o of_o who_o high-place_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v suppose_v that_o balaam_n tell_v balak_n he_o can_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n persuade_v he_o to_o join_v with_o he_o at_o present_a in_o his_o worship_n that_o they_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o the_o israelite_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o balaam_n will_v go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o other_o go_n and_o it_o appear_v evident_o from_o v._o 4._o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o will_v not_o have_v presume_v sure_o to_o tell_v he_o so_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o piece_n upon_o the_o altar_n stand_v by_o the_o burnt-offering_a attend_v thy_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o mention_v in_o xxii_o 40._o be_v burnt-offering_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v particular_o for_o balak_n which_o he_o call_v his_o burnt-offering_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a stand_v by_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o people_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o old_a time_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v burnt-offering_n serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n in_o divine_a worship_n whether_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o blessing_n or_o deprecate_v evil_a thing_n or_o pray_v for_o good_a thus_o noah_n when_o he_o return_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o preservation_n in_o the_o ark_n offer_v burnt-offering_n viii_o gen._n 20._o and_o when_o job_n beseech_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o son_n i._n 5._o and_o his_o friend_n xlii_o 8._o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v balak_n and_o balaam_n here_o use_v they_o to_o procure_v blessing_n upon_o moab_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v go_v by_o myself_o into_o some_o private_a place_n to_o consult_v with_o god_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o enchantment_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o xxiv_o 1._o whereby_o he_o think_v he_o may_v prevail_v for_o such_o a_o power_n as_o he_o desire_v of_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n peradventure_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o meet_v i_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v confident_a because_o he_o have_v late_o oppose_v his_o proceed_n xxii_o 31._o in_o a_o frightful_a manner_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o show_v i_o whatsoever_o he_o reveal_v to_o i_o either_o by_o word_n or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o deal_v faithful_o with_o thou_o and_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o thou_o and_o he_o go_v to_o a_o high-place_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o valley_n for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o a_o high-place_n when_o he_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v not_o go_v into_o another_o high-place_n but_o down_o into_o the_o plain_a as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n proper_o signify_v where_o he_o may_v in_o some_o solitary_a retirement_n address_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o expect_v his_o presence_n with_o he_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o go_v solitary_a therefore_o if_o we_o retain_v the_o other_o translation_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o high-place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v solitary_a viz._n into_o the_o grove_n which_o high-place_n seldom_o want_v in_o these_o high-place_n they_o build_v their_o temple_n and_o have_v their_o oracle_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o justin_n lib._n xxiv_o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr parnassus_n etc._n etc._n be_v seat_v upon_o the_o mountain_n parnassus_n and_o from_o pausanias_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o cave_n of_o trophonius_n in_o boeotia_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n be_v in_o a_o grove_n upon_o a_o mountain_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v of_o other_o oracle_n which_o may_v countenance_v this_o conjecture_n that_o some_o such_o pretend_a oracle_n may_v be_v in_o this_o high-place_n where_o balaam_n go_v for_o direction_n from_o god_n ver._n 4._o and_o god_n meet_v balaam_n appear_v unto_o verse_n 4_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o other_o place_n xxii_o 9_o 20._o where_o the_o word_n elohim_n be_v constant_o use_v as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o till_o we_o come_v to_o verse_n 16._o which_o strengthen_v the_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o speak_v to_o he_o only_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n balaam_n say_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o see_v he_o appear_v i_o have_v prepare_v seven_o altar_n and_o have_v offer_v upon_o every_o altar_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram._n this_o show_v he_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o baal_n and_o he_o represent_v it_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o condescend_v to_o his_o desire_n for_o sacrifice_v be_v a_o form_n of_o supplication_n as_o we_o find_v in_o other_o place_n particular_o 1_o sam_n xiii_o 12._o and_o that_o which_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o power_n to_o curse_n israel_n ver._n 5._o and_o he_o put_v a_o word_n into_o balaam_n mouth_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o therefore_o say_v maimonides_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o make_v account_n be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n whence_o that_o description_n balaam_n give_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v say_v who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n ii_o more_o nevochim_n c._n 45._o and_o say_v return_v unto_o balak_n and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o speak_v he_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o balak_n at_o his_o return_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o word_n he_o bid_v he_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o we_o read_v below_o v._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o he_o return_v unto_o he_o and_z lo_o he_o stand_v by_o his_o burnt-sacrifice_n he_o find_v he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o posture_n wherein_o he_o leave_v he_o v._n 3._o which_o show_v balaam_n do_v not_o go_v far_o nor_o stay_v long_o before_o he_o return_v and_o that_o balak_n be_v earnest_a in_o his_o supplication_n he_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o negotiation_n verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o he_o take_v up_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o speak_v aloud_o his_o parable_n or_o prophetical_a speech_n which_o be_v sometime_o deliver_v in_o parable_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o apt_a figure_n and_o resemblance_n concern_v which_o see_v maimonides_n p._n ii_o cap._n 43._o but_o here_o the_o word_n parable_n signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n a_o weighty_a speech_n express_v in_o sublime_a and_o majestic_a word_n xxvii_o job_n 1._o xxix_o 1._o and_o say_v balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n have_v bring_v i_o from_o aram._n see_v xxii_o 5._o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o east_n the_o country_n of_o mesopotamia_n lay_v eastward_o of_o moab_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o arabia_n be_v stony_a and_o mountainous_a see_v bochartus_n in_o his_o phaleg_n lib._n ii_o cap._n 6._o say_v come_v curse_v i_o jacob_n and_o come_v defy_v israel_n two_o different_a expression_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o the_o latter_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v defy_v import_v something_o of_o fury_n because_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o curse_v they_o in_o such_o a_o prophetic_a rage_n as_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o direful_a effect_n upon_o they_o ver._n 8._o how_o shall_v i_o curse_v he_o who_o god_n have_v not_o verse_n 8_o curse_v etc._n etc._n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v balak_n desire_v of_o i_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la this_o verse_n be_v thus_o paraphrase_a how_o shall_v i_o curse_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v they_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o diminish_v the_o family_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v multiply_v they_o ver._n 9_o for_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o verse_n 9_o he_o then_o stand_v when_o
in_o egypt_n see_v this_o there_o explain_v and_o she_o bear_v unto_o amram_n aaron_n and_o moses_n and_o miriam_n their_o sister_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v before_o moses_n if_o not_o before_o aaron_n two_o exod._n 4._o ver._n 60._o and_o unto_o aaron_n be_v bear_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n vi_o exod._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o their_o mother_n ver._n 61._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v when_o they_o offer_v verse_n 60_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n see_v x_o leu._n 2._o verse_n 61_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 4._o but_o eleazar_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a next_z to_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o make_v highpriest_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a ithamar_n also_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o the_o people_n murmur_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o so_o not_o cut_v off_o with_o that_o wicked_a generation_n xvi_o 29._o all_o this_o be_v here_o recount_a to_o show_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ver._n 62._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v verse_n 62_o twenty_o and_o three_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o more_o than_o at_o the_o last_o number_n iii_o 39_o for_o they_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o reason_n follow_v because_o there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n give_v they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o xviii_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v order_v not_o to_o be_v number_v thirty_o eight_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o than_o now_o i_o numb_v 49_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v something_o curious_a in_o their_o observation_n upon_o these_o word_n among_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o levite_n may_v have_v land_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o within_o it_o among_o their_o brethren_n ver._n 63._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v by_o moseâ—_n verse_n 63_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n v._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 64._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o verse_n 64_o sinai_n see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n so_o exact_o be_v god_n threaten_n fulfil_v as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n chapter_n xxvii_o verse_n 65_o ver._n 65._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o have_v pronounce_v this_o irreversible_a sentence_n upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fourteen_o 23_o 28_o 29._o where_o he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o have_v bring_v or_o entertain_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o it_o see_v also_o two_o deut._n 14_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n who_o god_n promise_v to_o spare_v because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n xv._o 24_o 30_o 38._o and_o their_o survival_n be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o than_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v mention_v before_o xxvi_o 33._o just_a as_o they_o be_v here_o only_o their_o genealogy_n be_v here_o more_o full_o set_v out_o that_o their_o father_n be_v the_o grandson_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n from_o who_o he_o be_v lineal_o descend_v but_o leave_v no_o son_n behind_o he_o now_o these_o young_a woman_n hear_v moses_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o those_o that_o be_v now_o number_v and_o observe_v that_o only_a male_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v number_v v._n 2._o present_o apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v female_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o inheritance_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hepherite_v xxvi_o 32._o will_v be_v extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o follow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o body_n be_v immediate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faithful_a register_n keep_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o every_o family_n and_o tribe_n to_o prevent_v all_o dispute_n about_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o man_n estate_n ver._n 2._o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o represent_v verse_n 2_o before_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v now_o assemble_v the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n these_o make_v up_o the_o great_a court_n of_o judicature_n that_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v for_o by_o prince_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o the_o high_a of_o the_o judge_n appoint_v xviii_o exod._n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 25._o and_o by_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v mean_v the_o lxx_o elder_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n xi_o 24._o for_o they_o be_v call_v col_fw-fr have_v edah_fw-mi the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o sometime_o only_a edah_n the_o congregation_n as_o r._n solomon_n observe_v see_v bertram_n de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n p._n 72._o now_o at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o these_o sit_v moses_n and_o next_o to_o he_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n near_o to_o which_o this_o august_n assembly_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v wont_a to_o sit_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o that_o moses_n may_v present_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n go_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o any_o difficult_a matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o thus_o mr._n selden_n observe_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o in_o future_a time_n the_o great_a sanhedrim_n follow_v the_o tabernacle_n sit_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o another_o according_a as_o that_o be_v settle_v as_o after_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n it_o be_v first_o at_o shiloh_n then_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o afterward_o at_o gilgal_n nob_n gibeon_n the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o jerusalem_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 15._o n._n 4._o as_o concern_v that_o which_o the_o talmudist_n say_v concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o case_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v determine_v but_o they_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o they_o first_o bring_v this_o cause_n into_o the_o court_n appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n xviii_o exod._n 21._o and_o begin_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o ten_o who_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o they_o go_v to_o those_o of_o fifty_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o centurion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o chiliarch_n none_o of_o which_o dare_v adventure_v to_o give_v judgement_n but_o refer_v the_o cause_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o difficulty_n to_o moses_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o schechinah_n as_o they_o speak_v i._n e._n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n seld._n ib._n cap._n 16._o n._n 1._o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o say_v our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o rest_n mention_v v._n 64_o 65._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o petition_n or_o as_o mr._n selden_n speak_v in_o the_o legal_a phrase_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o the_o court_n contain_v the_o entire_a matter_n of_o their_o petition_n and_o that_o artificial_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n they_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o rebellious_a company_n xvi_o 11._o and_o instance_n in_o this_o sin_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o either_o to_o show_v that_o their_o father_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n who_o they_o hope_v therefore_o will_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o posterity_n or_o
be_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o why_o these_o be_v order_v here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n they_o shall_v go_v hindmost_a with_o their_o standard_n here_o the_o standard_n comprehend_v ensign_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o standard_n for_o this_o camp_n as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o other_o three_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v march_v hindermost_o under_o their_o several_a colour_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v which_o be_v order_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o two_o strong_a body_n march_v before_o and_o behind_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n ver._n 32._o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v number_v of_o the_o verse_n 32_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thus_o be_v all_o these_o person_n dispose_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n who_o number_n be_v take_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o their_o associate_n i._o 44_o 45._o ver._n 33._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v among_o verse_n 33_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o standard_n be_v to_o make_v another_o camp_n by_o themselves_o i._o 47_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o verse_n 34_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n as_o they_o give_v in_o their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v i._o 54._o so_o they_o now_o join_v together_o under_o such_o standard_n as_o god_n appoint_v so_o they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o so_o they_o set_v forward_o etc._n etc._n each_o tribe_n encamp_v under_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o they_o also_o march_v when_o they_o set_v forward_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v here_o direct_v some_o order_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o both_o when_o they_o rest_v and_o when_o they_o march_v see_v xiii_o exod._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o regular_a as_o this_o form_n into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o cast_v by_o god_n himself_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o strict_o observe_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o this_o camp_n make_v a_o square_a of_o twelve_o mile_n in_o compass_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o centur._n chorogr_n cxlviii_o and_o j._n wagenseil_n more_o late_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gemara_n of_o sota_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 51._o where_o several_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o camp_n be_v three_o parasot_v in_o compass_n and_o a_o parasot_n be_v four_o mile_n chap._n iii_o chapter_n iii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o have_v not_o be_v number_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o viz._n aaron_n who_o he_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o moses_n who_o posterity_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o all_o the_o common_a levite_n be_v it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o at_o first_o fight_n as_o if_o he_o give_v a_o account_n only_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n v._o 2._o but_o if_o we_o look_v further_o to_o v._o 27_o 28._o we_o shall_v find_v the_o posterity_n of_o both_o here_o number_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n of_o which_o both_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v amram_n be_v their_o father_n from_o who_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n be_v derive_v 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n through_o their_o generation_n as_o here_o those_o of_o aaron_n concern_v the_o word_n generation_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o first_o of_o st._n matthew_n not._n a._n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n this_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o be_v particular_o specify_v because_o at_o that_o time_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v both_o alive_a and_o very_o eminent_a person_n xxiv_o exod._n 1_o 9_o 10._o though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a at_o this_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n ver._n 2._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 2_o nadab_n the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n of_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o aaron_n son_n they_o not_o be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o have_v the_o distinction_n preserve_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n their_o office_n be_v very_o different_a and_o therefore_o moses_n here_o set_v down_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o and_o who_o to_o the_o other_o ver._n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 3_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v see_v viii_o levit._n 30._o which_o he_o consecrate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o hand_n he_o fill_v see_v xxviii_o exod._n 41._o xxix_o 9_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n he_o will_v have_v it_o note_v that_o aaron_n posterity_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o a_o high_a office_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o servant_n the_o very_a name_n of_o cohen_n carry_v dignity_n in_o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n according_o the_o priest_n have_v very_o little_a servile_a work_n impose_v upon_o they_o but_o their_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o other_o person_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v god_n familiar_n insomuch_o that_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o for_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o be_v employ_v in_o inferior_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v whole_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o their_o consecration_n x_o leu._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n which_o be_v here_o record_v that_o all_o posterity_n may_v know_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o such_o as_o can_v derive_v their_o genealogy_n from_o eleazar_n or_o ithamar_n if_o the_o other_o have_v leave_v any_o son_n they_o will_v have_v inherit_v their_o father_n office_n before_o eleazar_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v out_o of_o siphre_n see_v schickard_n his_o jus_fw-la regium_fw-la cap._n vi_o theorem_fw-la xx._n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lxx_o right_o translate_v it_o together_o with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o lower_v priest_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v all_o their_o son_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v in_o good_a number_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v v._o 38._o for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o thus_o the_o gemara_n hieorosol_n in_o the_o title_n concern_v fast_v say_v that_o moses_n appoint_v viii_o class_n of_o priest_n four_o of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o as_o many_o of_o ithamar_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n who_o admit_v many_o more_o see_v selden_n the_o success_n in_o pontif._n cap._n i._n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v now_o he_o give_v order_n about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o late_a muster_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_a verse_n 6_o they_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o a_o noble_a act_n mention_v xxxii_o exod._n 29._o which_o procure_v they_o this_o blessing_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n for_o such_o service_n as_o he_o shall_v assign_v
they_o so_o this_o word_n bring_v near_o signify_v to_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v viii_o 10_o 11._o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o unto_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o do_v many_o way_n especial_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o guard_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o keep_v a_o watch_n night_n and_o day_n about_o it_o but_o also_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o when_o they_o remove_v and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o when_o they_o rest_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o next_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v settle_v there_o they_o have_v less_o to_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n still_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o so_o do_v other_o work_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o wait_v on_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o david_n time_n their_o work_n be_v still_o more_o increase_v for_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o play_v upon_o several_a sort_n of_o instrument_n 1_o chron._n xxv_o which_o they_o do_v morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 30._o porter_n perhaps_o there_o be_v before_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o several_a gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 12._o as_o also_o guard_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o he_o v._o 20._o but_o as_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o he_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o course_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a attendance_n with_o great_a ease_n as_o for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n and_o officer_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v there_o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 29_o 30._o it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o here_o than_o what_o follow_v there_o v._o 31._o that_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n see_v upon_o v._o 10._o verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o high_o concern_v aaron_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o general_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v well_o guard_v and_o this_o be_v the_o levite_n great_a business_n at_o present_a who_o take_v this_o charge_n from_o off_o their_o hand_n by_o attend_v that_o service_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o exact_o express_v in_o what_o their_o ministry_n consist_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o priest_n only_o officiate_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o before_o it_o in_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n such_o service_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o v._o 6._o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v by_o guard_v they_o and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n about_o they_o verse_n 8_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o which_o service_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n which_o otherwise_o be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v keep_v both_o safe_a and_o secure_a and_o also_o separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a uses_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v these_o word_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o note_v because_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o guard_v it_o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o carry_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n verse_n 9_o and_o to_o his_o son_n they_o be_v first_o present_v unto_o god_n v._o 6._o and_o god_n bestow_v they_o as_o a_o gift_n upon_o the_o priest_n see_v viii_o 19_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o order_n for_o which_o they_o pay_v they_o nothing_o but_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o free_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n by_o god_n who_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n ver._n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n verse_n 10_o and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n or_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v show_v before_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o levitical_a office_n but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o mindful_a of_o their_o dignity_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n alone_o shall_v officiate_v as_o priest_n viz._n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o set_v the_o bread_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n look_v after_o the_o light_n and_o burn_a incense_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o not_o appoint_v any_o other_o as_o their_o deputy_n to_o do_v they_o for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o levite_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o fine_a flour_n of_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v to_o prepare_v it_o and_o the_o frankincense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o abundance_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v 1_o chron._n ix_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31_o 32._o but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o anoint_v oil_n or_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n mention_v xxx_o exod._n 23_o 34._o for_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v compound_v they_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o by_o stranger_n be_v mean_v any_o one_o though_o a_o levite_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n himself_o send_v out_o a_o fire_n to_o consume_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n who_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v but_o bare_a levite_n and_o not_o priest_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a he_o further_o tell_v moses_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n verse_n 12_o ver._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n v._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v by_o my_o order_n and_o appointment_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o exchange_n with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o first-born_a which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o and_o now_o take_v the_o levite_n in_o their_o stead_n therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v which_o now_o shall_v be_v they_o and_o the_o levite_n be_v i_o ver._n 13._o because_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v my_o by_o verse_n 13_o a_o special_a right_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o title_n whereby_o he_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v that_o great_a miracle_n as_o r._n levi_n of_o barcelona_n call_v it_o which_o he_o wrought_v when_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o egypt_n and_o touch_v not_o one_o of_o they_o by_o which_o spare_v mercy_n he_o acquire_v
and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n see_v verse_n 26_o xxvii_o exod._n 9_o and_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n xxvi_o exod_n 16._o which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n all_o may_v be_v translate_v be_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o curtain_n at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n compass_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o xl_o exod._n 19_o round_o about_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o common_a fight_n for_o these_o gershonite_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 31._o and_o the_o cord_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o refer_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n but_o to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o cord_n whereby_o those_o hang_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o fasten_v by_o pin_n to_o the_o wood-work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o cord_n of_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n v._o 37._o and_o we_o find_v pin_n and_o cord_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o hang_n as_o for_o the_o court_n i._n e._n the_o board_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o exod._n 18._o for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 31_o and_o 36._o where_o this_o be_v repeat_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o have_v as_o many_o more_o family_n spring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o elder_a among_o which_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n of_o which_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v four_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o but_o two_o of_o the_o gershonite_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o numerous_a as_o they_o within_o eleven_o hundred_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o betimes_o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n southward_o between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n ii_o 10._o verse_n 30_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n shall_v be_v elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n there_o be_v a_o commander_n in_o chief_a appoint_v over_o this_o body_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o young_a family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a there_o be_v no_o standard_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o body_n they_o be_v design_v for_o other_o service_n and_o not_o for_o war._n ver._n 31._o and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o verse_n 31_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 28._o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n the_o particular_n be_v here_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o kohathite_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v entrust_v though_o a_o young_a family_n than_o those_o descend_v from_o gershon_n because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kohathite_n be_v reckon_v first_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 2._o and_o that_o of_o the_o xlviii_o city_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n by_o joshua_n almost_o half_a of_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o family_n xxi_o josh_n 4_o 5._o the_o altar_n both_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherewith_o they_o i._n e._n the_o priest_n minister_v see_v xxv_o exod._n 29._o xxxvii_o 16._o and_o the_o hang_n that_o be_v the_o veil_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o all_o other_o hang_n be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o gershonite_n v._o 25_o 26._o wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v wrap_v when_o they_o carry_v it_o iu_o 5._o and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o god_n house_n see_v v._o 26._o and_o the_o particular_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 7_o 9_o 14._o ver._n 32._o and_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v chief_a verse_n 32_o over_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v one_o officer_n in_o chief_a set_v over_o each_o of_o these_o great_a family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o merarite_n v._o 35._o and_o over_o all_o these_o chief_n there_o be_v now_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a chief_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o govern_v those_o under_o they_o and_o that_o be_v eleazar_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o levite_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o more_o particular_o eleazar_n be_v to_o super-vise_n those_o that_o have_v the_o sanctuary_n under_o their_o care_n that_o be_v all_o the_o rohathite_n and_o elizaphan_n their_o chief_n v._o 20._o verse_n 33_o 34._o ver._n 33_o 34._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mushites_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v observable_a of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n be_v thirteen_o hundred_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o gershon_n v._o 22._o verse_n 35_o ver._n 35._o these_o shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n northward_o opposite_a to_o the_o kohathite_n between_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ii_o 25._o verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n shall_v be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n see_v xxvi_o exod._n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n xxvii_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 31_o 32._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 37._o and_o their_o cord_n these_o be_v different_a from_o those_o before_o mention_v v._o 27._o as_o i_o note_v there_o verse_n 38_o ver._n 38._o but_o those_o that_o encamp_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v even_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eastward_o he_o will_v have_v this_o station_n observe_v as_o much_o excel_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n there_o be_v but_o three_o body_n of_o the_o levite_n descend_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n v._o 1._o and_o therefore_o none_o leave_v to_o guard_v this_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o family_n who_o lie_v between_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v chap._n ii_o v._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a post_n as_o i_o there_o note_v where_o the_o priest_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n place_v together_o with_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o none_o may_v go_v into_o it_o but_o themselves_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v keep_v sacred_a see_v v._o 7._o and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n though_o a_o levite_n be_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n see_v v._o 10._o ver._n 39_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n which_o verse_n 39_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o look_n like_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o observation_n i_o make_v v._o 14.16_o but_o aaron_n number_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v only_o his_o agree_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n which_o moses_n take_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o moses_n still_o continue_v to_o be_v alone_o concern_v in_o number_v the_o
the_o whole_a number_n of_o male_n descend_v from_o kohath_n compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o four_o part_n and_o better_a that_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n ver._n 37._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n such_o service_n as_o be_v particular_o mention_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o v._o 16._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 38._o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o verse_n 38_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o number_v they_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n beginning_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o then_o go_v back_o to_o the_o elder_a ver._n 39_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o 35._o ver._n 40._o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 40_o a_o three_o part_n and_o little_o more_o of_o their_o male_n be_v fit_a for_o service_n compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 22._o ver._n 41._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n verse_n 41_o of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n of_o all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n such_o service_n as_o be_v describe_v from_o v._o 24._o to_o v._o 29._o ver._n 42_o 43._o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 42._o 43._o v._o 38_o 39_o ver._n 44._o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o after_o verse_n 44_o their_o family_n be_v three_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o descendant_n from_o the_o young_a son_n of_o levi_n iii_o 17._o which_o have_v the_o few_o males_n in_o it_o of_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a have_v the_o most_o robu_v man_n fit_a for_o service_n for_o here_o be_v above_o half_o compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 34._o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o male_n grow_v up_o to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n the_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o board_n &c._n &c._n of_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o indeed_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o in_o wagon_n which_o they_o be_v to_o load_v after_o they_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o unload_v when_o they_o be_v to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v more_o wagon_n allow_v they_o than_o their_o brethren_n the_o gershonite_n vii_o 7_o 8._o verse_n 45_o ver._n 45._o these_o be_v those_o etc._n etc._n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v who_o be_v principal_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v express_o direct_v v._o 21._o verse_n 46_o ver._n 46._o all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n number_v for_o they_o take_v in_o other_o to_o their_o assistance_n v._o 34._o which_o be_v here_o repeat_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fraud_n in_o the_o business_n there_o be_v witness_n of_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o proceed_v impartial_o and_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o levite_n who_o be_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 47_o ver._n 47._o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n one_o will_v think_v relate_v to_o their_o serve_v the_o priest_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o the_o late_a the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n to_o their_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v and_o so_o i_o expound_v those_o word_n v._o 24._o but_o he_o mention_v here_o only_o those_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a i_o think_v upon_o further_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n in_o these_o expression_n to_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a see_v v._n 3_o but_o only_a to_o the_o service_n mention_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o relate_v altogether_o to_o the_o take_v down_o and_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o two_o phrase_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o exact_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o ministry_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o word_n be_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o service_n of_o the_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n or_o carriage_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o work_n we_o translate_v servile_a xxiii_o leu._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n ver._n 48._o eight_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o verse_n 48_o if_o the_o three_o sum_n mention_v v._n 36_o 40_o 44._o be_v put_v together_o they_o amount_v exact_o to_o this_o sum_n in_o the_o whole_a ver._n 49._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o verse_n 49_o lord_n they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o aaron_n and_o other_o v._o i_o 34_o 46._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o service_n and_o according_a to_o his_o burden_n i_o observe_v before_o v._o 47._o that_o service_n and_o burden_n be_v two_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o their_o employment_n be_v call_v both_o a_o service_n and_o a_o burden_n v._o 19_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v v._o 24._o for_o which_o service_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v they_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n cease_v as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o josiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n xxxv_o 3._o but_o their_o duty_n be_v change_v even_o by_o david_n before_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o make_v they_o singer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n as_o well_o as_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n and_o likewise_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o country_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o but_o the_o alteration_n in_o their_o service_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o wage_n allot_v to_o they_o for_o they_o still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o tithe_n thus_o be_v they_o number_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_z command_v moses_n this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v v._n 37_o 41_o 45._o that_o all_o posterity_n may_v reverence_v these_o ordinance_n as_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o mere_o humane_a appointment_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o law_n as_o wise_a order_n make_v by_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o that_o people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o very_a profane_a spirit_n in_o those_o as_o conr._n pellicanus_fw-la here_o observe_v who_o can_v admire_v and_o praise_n ovid_n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a book_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ridicule_n they_o to_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v of_o such_o venerable_a antiquity_n chap._n v._n chapter_n five_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v when_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o here_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n commandment_n upon_o which_o it_o have_v some_o dependence_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o camp_n as_o maimonides_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n selden_n observe_v l._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n i._o n._n 5._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o schechinah_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o sanctuary_n with_o its_o court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n xxxi_o 2._o and_o next_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n make_v a_o camp_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n chapter_n iii_o of_o this_o book_n and_o then_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n chapter_n ii_o which_o encompass_v they_o all_o answerable_a to_o these_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v they_o reckon_v the_o temple_n itself_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o
to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o follow_v their_o custom_n but_o they_o rather_o imitate_v what_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n particular_o bochartus_n observe_v out_o of_o philostratus_n there_o be_v water_n in_o cappadocia_n sacred_a to_o jupiter_n which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o those_o who_o be_v innocent_a and_o swear_v true_o but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o who_o be_v perjure_v who_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v present_o seize_v and_o infect_v with_o blotche_n and_o filthy_a ulcer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a disease_n here_o mention_v if_o we_o believe_v josephus_n who_o say_v the_o woman_n belly_n swell_v by_o the_o dropsy_n till_o at_o last_o it_o burst_v and_o philostratus_n add_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o such_o people_n grow_v consumptive_a nor_o can_v they_o stir_v from_o those_o water_n but_o there_o they_o lay_v deplore_a their_o misery_n see_v bochart_n l._n i._o canaan_n cap._n 28._o p._n 589_o 590._o which_o agree_v so_o perfect_o with_o what_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o this_o bitter_a water_n that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a this_o story_n of_o the_o cappadocian_n water_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o for_o they_o say_v not_o only_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n rot_v but_o every_o member_n of_o her_o body_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadly_a poison_n which_o spread_v to_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o ratboth_n quote_v by_o wagenseil_n upon_o the_o mischna_n which_o say_v the_o same_o cap._n 1._o sotae_n sect_n 7._o and_o therefore_o huetius_n just_o think_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o stygian_a lake_n and_o several_a other_o rite_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o secret_a crime_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o greek_n from_o this_o example_n demonst_a evang._n propos_fw-fr iu_o cap._n 11._o n._n 2._o many_o author_n have_v collect_v several_a sort_n of_o trial_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o late_o guil._n saldenus_n in_o his_o otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la exercit._fw-la v._n n._n 24_o 25._o but_o above_o all_o see_v huetius_n his_o quaestiones_fw-la alnetunae_fw-la l._n ii_o cap._n 12._o n._n 22._o where_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n how_o far_o this_o rite_n of_o try_v woman_n chastity_n by_o drink_v this_o water_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o woman_n shall_v say_v amen_o amen_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v double_v to_o express_v her_o full_a consent_n and_o her_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o according_a to_o her_o deserve_n the_o mischna_n will_v have_v the_o first_o amen_o refer_v to_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o next_o word_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n so_o that_o she_o pray_v god_n both_o may_v come_v upon_o she_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o one_o of_o these_o amen_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o adjuration_n v._o 19_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o second_o part_n v._o 21._o or_o as_o abarbinel_n do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n one_o that_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o another_o that_o her_o thigh_n shall_v rot_v she_o say_v a_o double_a amen_o pray_v both_o may_v befall_v she_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a and_o as_o the_o talmudist_n understand_v it_o they_o be_v a_o imprecation_n upon_o herself_o for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o scheunot_n whosoever_o say_v amen_n to_o a_o oath_n or_o curse_n seem_v to_o pronounce_v the_o oath_n or_o curse_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n see_v wagenseil_n upon_o mischna_n sotae_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 5._o annot._n 3_o where_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o learned_a fuller_n who_o in_o his_o miscellany_n affirm_v that_o amen_o be_v only_o a_o asseveration_n but_o never_o a_o form_n of_o swear_v ver._n 23._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n verse_n 23_o several_a opinion_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o mischna_n concern_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o begin_v at_o v._o 19_o if_o no_o man_n have_v lie_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o continue_v to_o this_o verse_n but_o other_o think_v they_o begin_v at_o those_o word_n v._o 21._o the_o lord_z make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v omit_v the_o woman_n shall_v say_v amen_o amen_n which_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a neither_o the_o gemara_n nor_o maimonides_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o book_n every_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v the_o jew_n call_v sepher_n a_o book_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v common_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v write_v together_o with_o the_o curse_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o antiquity_n to_o countenance_v this_o and_o he_o shall_v blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o bitter_a water_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o scrape_v out_o the_o word_n he_o have_v write_v into_o the_o water_n and_o so_o make_v the_o woman_n drink_v it_o or_o as_o the_o jew_n explain_v it_o wash_v the_o word_n he_o have_v write_v with_o the_o bitter_a water_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o blot_v out_o see_v wagenseil_n in_o mischna_n sotae_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o who_o observe_v a_o great_a many_o curiosity_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o parchment_n and_o the_o ink_n upon_o and_o with_o which_o these_o curse_n be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o age_n or_o if_o they_o be_v write_v before_o she_o be_v adjure_v or_o if_o he_o blot_v out_o one_o word_n before_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v etc._n etc._n see_v there_o cap._n 2._o sect_n 4._o hottinger_n forget_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scroll_n itself_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n thesaur_n philolog_fw-la l._n ii_o cap._n 2._o for_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n viz._n after_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o jealousie-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n v._o 26._o and_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o water_n into_o which_o the_o curse_n be_v scrape_v they_o force_v she_o to_o it_o with_o this_o precede_a admonition_n my_o daughter_n if_o thou_o be_v confident_a of_o thy_o innocence_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o drink_v this_o water_n which_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o more_o hurt_n than_o dry_a poison_n lay_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n etc._n etc._n if_o hereupon_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v be_v pollute_v the_o water_n be_v straightway_o pour_v out_o because_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o it_o as_o maimonides_n say_v for_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a v._o 17._o not_o because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o use_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o laver_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a vessel_n see_v selden_n l._n iii_o vxor_fw-la hebr._n cap._n 15._o who_o observe_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o if_o after_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o wife_n to_o this_o trial_n he_o chance_v to_o die_v before_o this_o adjuration_n she_o be_v free_v from_o take_v the_o potion_n but_o lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n or_o that_o be_v load_v with_o curse_n which_o have_v be_v scrape_v into_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a produce_v those_o direful_a effect_n beforementioned_a if_o she_o be_v guilty_a ver._n 25._o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o jealousie-offering_a verse_n 25_o out_o of_o the_o woman_n hand_n into_o which_o he_o have_v put_v it_o before_o he_o adjure_v she_o v._o 18._o and_o shall_v wave_v the_o offer_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o this_o wave_a be_v perform_v have_v be_v show_v before_o upon_o leviticus_n rasi_fw-la here_o express_v it_o in_o four_o word_n he_o move_v the_o oblation_n to_o and_o fro_o up_o and_o down_o something_o like_a to_o which_o pythagoras_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o that_o symbol_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n turn_v round_o which_o plutarch_n ascribe_v to_o numa_n in_o who_o life_n he_o say_v a_o great_a many_o observable_a thing_n concern_v turn_v round_a in_o their_o sacred_a office_n which_o be_v a_o rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o when_o they_o salute_v their_o god_n stand_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v turn_v about_o their_o body_n to_o the_o right-hand_a as_o christoph_n arnoldus_fw-la observe_v out_o of_o suetonius_n and_o other_o in_o his_o
appendix_n to_o wagenseil_n annotation_n upon_o sota_n p._n 1186._o and_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o south-corner_n of_o it_o ver._n 26._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o verse_n 26_o offer_v even_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o see_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n v._o 2._o and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v unless_o her_o husband_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v all_o throw_v among_o the_o ash_n see_v selden_n in_o the_o place_n abovenamed_a where_o he_o also_o observe_v that_o if_o she_o confess_v the_o fact_n or_o her_o husband_n will_v not_o have_v she_o drink_v or_o either_o of_o they_o die_v before_o she_o drink_v or_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o adultery_n appear_v which_o make_v the_o water_n useless_a the_o whole_a sacrifice_n be_v burn_v and_o not_o only_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o mischna_n sect._n iii_o and_o iu_o and_o afterward_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v first_o offer_v though_o the_o mischna_n say_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n give_v she_o the_o water_n to_o drink_v first_o and_o then_o present_v the_o offer_n he_o do_v not_o do_v amiss_o verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v she_o to_o drink_v the_o water_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v he_o may_v force_v she_o to_o drink_v if_o she_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o persuasion_n then_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o she_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v do_v trespass_n against_o her_o husband_n that_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n these_o effect_n here_o mention_v present_o follow_v for_o she_o grow_v pale_a and_o her_o eye_n be_v ready_a to_o start_v out_o of_o her_o head_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o carry_v she_o forth_o carry_v she_o forth_o lest_o she_o defile_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o die_v there_o as_o the_o mischna_n say_v cap._n iii_o sect._n 4._o the_o adulterer_n also_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jew_n die_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n nay_o his_o belly_n swell_v as_o she_o do_v and_o his_o secret_a part_n rot_v as_o the_o author_n of_o ez._n hechajim_n say_v in_o wagenseil_n upon_o sota_n cap._n v._o sect._n 1_o where_o he_o add_v that_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o case_n her_o husband_n have_v never_o offend_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o if_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n defile_v the_o marriagebed_n than_o this_o water_n have_v not_o these_o effect_n upon_o his_o wife_n though_o she_o have_v be_v faulty_a which_o the_o gemara_n also_o affirm_v verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o be_v clean_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a receive_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o by_o drink_v the_o water_n and_o shall_v conceive_v seed_n if_o she_o be_v barren_a before_o she_o become_v fruitful_a after_o this_o trial_n and_o also_o bare_a a_o manchild_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jew_n and_o have_v easy_a labour_n her_o beauty_n also_o increase_v her_o health_n be_v confirm_v and_o if_o she_o have_v any_o disease_n it_o be_v cure_v they_o observe_v also_o that_o if_o after_o she_o be_v thus_o clear_v she_o keep_v company_n again_o with_o the_o same_o man_n who_o her_o husband_n suspect_v and_o by_o his_o renew_a admonition_n have_v require_v she_o not_o to_o be_v in_o private_a with_o he_o this_o potion_n be_v not_o repeat_v but_o she_o be_v dismiss_v from_o be_v his_o wife_n without_o any_o dowry_n but_o if_o she_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o other_o person_n private_o after_o admonition_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o potion_n may_v be_v repeat_v as_o often_o as_o she_o offend_v with_o new_a lover_n thus_o that_o ms._n ez._n hechajim_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o wagenseil_n who_o also_o add_v that_o in_o case_n her_o husband_n put_v she_o away_o after_o her_o acquittal_n and_o she_o marry_v another_o man_n who_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n of_o jealousy_n that_o her_o former_a husband_n have_v because_o of_o her_o familiarity_n with_o the_o same_o person_n who_o he_o have_v forbid_v she_o to_o keep_v company_n withal_o her_o new_a husband_n may_v bring_v she_o to_o a_o new_a trial_n by_o this_o water_n and_o so_o may_v as_o many_o husband_n as_o she_o shall_v marry_v one_o after_o another_o if_o she_o give_v the_o like_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n ver._n 29._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o jealousy_n whereby_o verse_n 29_o god_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n and_o to_o be_v both_o the_o preserver_n of_o conjugal_a faith_n and_o chastity_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o innocence_n and_o provide_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v live_v happy_o together_o by_o keep_v man_n from_o cruel_a and_o furious_a proceed_n against_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o entertain_v a_o jealousy_n of_o they_o will_v they_o to_o commend_v the_o case_n to_o god_n and_o by_o contain_v wife_n in_o their_o duty_n out_o of_o dread_n of_o this_o punishment_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a as_o maimonides_n well_o observe_v even_o to_o innocent_a woman_n that_o they_o will_v have_v give_v all_o they_o have_v to_o avoid_v it_o nay_o wish_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o undergo_v such_o a_o public_a infamy_n of_o have_v their_o head_n uncover_v their_o hair_n cut_v off_o as_o he_o represent_v it_o their_o garment_n tear_v to_o their_o breast_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n more_n nevochim_n p._n iii_o cap._n xlix_o when_o a_o wife_n go_v aside_o if_o the_o man_n go_v aside_o from_o she_o she_o have_v not_o the_o same_o action_n against_o he_o because_o the_o family_n be_v not_o so_o much_o injure_v by_o his_o go_v aside_o as_o by_o she_o which_o bring_v a_o spurious_a brood_n to_o inherit_v his_o estate_n to_o another_o instead_o of_o her_o husband_n hence_o the_o talmudist_n conclude_v such_o a_o action_n do_v not_o lie_v against_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v only_o espouse_v or_o that_o wait_v for_o her_o former_a husband_n brother_n to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n if_o they_o give_v suspicion_n of_o be_v defile_v so_o the_o mischna_n cap._n iu._n sect._n i._n and_o be_v defile_v by_o that_o other_o man_n with_o who_o she_o go_v aside_o verse_n 30_o ver._n 30._o or_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o his_o wife_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o law_n v._o 13_o 14._o that_o whether_o she_o be_v real_o defile_v or_o there_o be_v only_o a_o vehement_a suspicion_n of_o it_o which_o breed_v a_o jealousy_n in_o he_o the_o husband_n have_v liberty_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o this_o trial_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n which_o law_n be_v rather_o permissive_a than_o preceptive_a and_o shall_v set_v the_o woman_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v show_v whether_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o her_o husband_n jealousy_n or_o not_o see_v v._o 18._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v execute_v upon_o she_o all_o this_o law_n though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o this_o trial_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o get_v rid_v of_o his_o jealousy_n yet_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v against_o she_o according_a to_o the_o forego_n rule_n when_o she_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v and_o he_o may_v set_v she_o before_o he_o on_o any_o day_n that_o be_v not_o a_o festival_n and_o in_o any_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o night_n nor_o may_v he_o give_v the_o drink_n to_o two_o suspect_a woman_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n ver._n 3._o then_o shall_v the_o man_n be_v guiltless_a from_o iniquity_n verse_n 31_o and_o the_o woman_n shall_v bear_v her_o iniquity_n by_o iniquity_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wife_n or_o her_o parent_n if_o she_o appear_v to_o be_v innocent_a can_v have_v no_o action_n against_o the_o husband_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o accusation_n and_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a she_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o her_o crime_n and_o her_o husband_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v as_o the_o jew_n speak_v in_o pesikta_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o have_v kill_v a_o daughter_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v here_o pronounce_v innocent_a in_o that_o matter_n by_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o do_v not_o exercise_v a_o tyranny_n as_o they_o there_o go_v on_o over_o his_o creature_n nor_o give_v they_o precept_n
bullock_n for_o a_o verse_n 8_o burnt-offering_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 12._o with_o his_o meat-offering_a which_o always_o attend_v upon_o burnt-offering_n xv._o 9_o and_o another_o young_a bullock_n shall_v thou_o take_v for_o a_o sin-offering_a this_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v order_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n iv_o levit._fw-la 13_o 14._o ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o door_n of_o it_o where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n stand_v xl_o verse_n 9_o exod._n 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o the_o hebrew_n word_n col_n adath_v which_o we_o translate_v the_o whole_a assembly_n frequent_o signify_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o xv._o 4._o xxv_o 7._o xxxv_o 12._o and_o it_o can_v well_o have_v any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n present_v they_o to_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o do_v what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o none_o so_o proper_a as_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v their_o representative_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o devote_v of_o that_o beast_n to_o god_n by_o he_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o private_a man_n in_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o sin-offering_n see_v i_o levit._fw-la 4._o iii_o 2._o viii_o 13._o but_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v their_o hand_n only_o upon_o the_o sin-offering_a that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o iv_o leu._n 15._o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v under_o that_o notion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 19_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o which_o first-born_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v xiii_o exod._n 1._o the_o whole_a family_n be_v sanctify_v and_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n expiate_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o levite_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v viz._n the_o sanctification_n and_o atonement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 11._o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o verse_n 11_o lord_z for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v more_o significant_a aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v often_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o wave_a or_o agitation_n too_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o see_v xxix_o exod._n 24._o be_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o same_o consideration_n as_o the_o first-born_a be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o aaron_n to_o wave_v they_o as_o he_o do_v some_o part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v about_o to_o all_o side_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o offer_v a_o wave-offering_a they_o at_o his_o command_n imitate_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o become_v whole_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o significant_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o execute_v etc._n etc._n which_o express_v the_o intention_n of_o this_o wave_a they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o he_o they_o may_v become_v meet_a to_o execute_v that_o service_n to_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o at_o his_o house_n ver._n 12._o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o v._o 19_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n verse_n 12_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o death_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first-born_a were_z these_o two_o sacrifice_n one_o for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n upon_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o they_o v._n 10._o may_v be_v transfer_v to_o these_o beast_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v actual_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o shed_v their_o blood_n the_o one_o for_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v mention_v first_o v._n 8._o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o offering_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v first_o to_o make_v the_o other_o acceptable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v viii_o levit._n 14.18_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o ix_o levit._fw-la 8_o 12._o and_o for_o the_o people_n v._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n fourteen_o 19_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o levite_n the_o sin-offering_a proper_o make_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o burnt-offering_a declare_v its_o acceptance_n verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o v._o 9_o so_o now_o they_o be_v set_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o they_o v._o 19_o and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n some_o imagine_v that_o as_o aaron_n wave_v they_o before_o v._o 11._o so_o now_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n wave_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v wave_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v set_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o present_v to_o they_o as_o god_n gift_n according_a to_o his_o order_n iii_o 9_o and_o so_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v after_o thou_o have_v wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a that_o be_v after_z aaron_z by_o his_o order_n have_v wave_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o like_a word_n must_v be_v understand_v v._o 15._o see_v there_o ver._n 14._o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o verse_n 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o forementioned_a purification_n v._o 7._o and_o oblation_n v._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o they_o become_v he_o by_o this_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o they_o to_o he_o v._o 11._o ver._n 15._o and_o after_o that_o shall_v the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o verse_n 15_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o take_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a stand_v for_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n enter_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o in_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o assist_v and_o thou_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offer_n or_o rather_o after_o thou_o have_v cleanse_v they_o and_o offer_v etc._n etc._n according_a as_o be_v direct_v v._o 7_o 11._o ver._n 16._o for_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16_o god_n command_v they_o before_o to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n iii_o 45._o and_o now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v give_v which_o we_o translate_v whole_o give_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n
have_v devote_v they_o to_o he_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o v._o 10._o and_o aaron_n have_v wave_v they_o as_o a_o wave-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n v._o 11._o instead_o of_o such_o as_o open_v every_o womb_n etc._n etc._n see_v iii_o 12_o 13._o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v i_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n xiii_o exod._n 2._o verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o exchange_n mention_v iii_o 2_o 13_o 45._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n as_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v more_o emphatical_a i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n give_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o v._o 16._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n iii_o 9_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v iii_o 7._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o to_o serve_v i_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n to_o do_v they_o service_n by_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v v._o 15._o and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o be_v offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o v._o 10_o and_o 12._o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v yet_o they_o may_v expiate_v as_o the_o scape-goat_n do_v which_o be_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o it_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o levite_n be_v xvi_o levit._n 7_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n take_v by_o himself_o to_o minister_v there_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o his_o altar_n ver._n 20._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n verse_n 20_o i_o e._n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 9_o 10._o do_v to_o the_o levite_n according_a unto_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n concern_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n separate_a they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o have_v direct_v v._o 14._o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o levite_n be_v purify_v and_o they_o verse_n 21_o wash_v their_o clothes_n according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v v._o 7._o and_o aaron_n offer_v they_o a_o offer_n before_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o wave_v they_o a_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n as_o i_o observe_v v._n 11._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v thus_o wave_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o iii_o 39_o one_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o thus_o offer_v and_o aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v v._o 12._o ver._n 22._o and_o after_o that_o the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o do_v verse_n 22_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v v._o 15._o before_o aaron_n and_o before_o his_o son_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 23_o after_o the_o forego_n command_v he_o give_v he_o some_o further_a instruction_n ver._n 24._o this_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v unto_o the_o levite_n add_v this_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o they_o from_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o they_o shall_v verse_n 24_o go_v in_o then_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o take_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v doorkeeper_n to_o keep_v out_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a but_o not_o to_o load_v the_o wagon_n and_o do_v such_o like_a work_n of_o burden_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n see_v iu_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v to_o war_v the_o warfare_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v before_o iu_o 3_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v till_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o may_v go_v in_o to_o learn_v at_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o some_o reconcile_v these_o two_o but_o abarbinel_n note_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o their_o learning_n but_o of_o their_o service_n or_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o at_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a they_o begin_v that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o from_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o warfare_n of_o their_o service_n i._n e._n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o function_n and_o no_o long_o burden_v with_o any_o laborious_a work_n as_o that_o of_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v and_o shall_v serve_v no_o more_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o work_n verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o but_o shall_v minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n this_o ministry_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o keep_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o guard_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v iu_o 3._o and_o shall_v do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n serve_v no_o service_n that_o be_v do_v no_o laborious_a work_n as_o be_v say_v before_o their_o age_n beginning_n to_o require_v ease_n and_o rest_n and_o therefore_o no_o ministry_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o may_v well_o perform_v without_o pain_n and_o labour_n thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o the_o levite_n touch_v their_o charge_n appoint_v they_o their_o ministries_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o remove_v it_o any_o more_o when_o david_n therefore_o instead_o of_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o further_a occasion_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o continue_v their_o employment_n no_o long_o than_o till_o fifty_o as_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o when_o their_o voice_n begin_v to_o decay_v whence_o that_o observation_n of_o abarbinel_n upon_o this_o very_a chapter_n age_n make_v levites_n unfit_a for_o service_n not_o blemish_n in_o their_o body_n but_o priest_n be_v unfit_a by_o blemish_n in_o their_o body_n not_o by_o age._n for_o priest_n continue_v their_o service_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v it_o till_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o begin_v soon_o chap._n ix_o chapter_n ix_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o relate_v now_o what_o be_v do_v a_o month_n ago_o but_o not_o record_v till_o now_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o month_n before_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n some_o person_n be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o a_o question_n arise_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v they_o can_v not_o do_v as_o their_o brethren_n do_v which_o produce_v a_o new_a command_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o passover_n in_o this_o second_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o moses_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v relate_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o month_n i_o 1._o and_o defer_v the_o mention_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n till_o he_o can_v speak_v
of_o they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o which_o month_n they_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o let_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n also_o keep_v the_o passover_n at_o his_o appoint_a season_n aaron_n have_v be_v late_o consecrate_v and_o have_v offer_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o people_n and_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o acceptance_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n viii_o &_o ix_o leu._n god_n command_v the_o people_n shall_v keep_v the_o passover_n which_o he_o have_v late_o admonish_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n xxiii_o leu._n 5._o but_o the_o first_o order_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v this_o service_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n xii_o exod._n 25._o they_o may_v thence_o conclude_v there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v it_o here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o special_a precept_n they_o be_v require_v to_o keep_v it_o when_o the_o year_n be_v come_v about_o to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o observation_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o singular_a a_o benefit_n may_v not_o present_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n see_v xiii_o exod._n 5._o ver._n 3._o in_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n at_o even_o verse_n 3_o you_o shall_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n so_o it_o be_v ordain_v xii_o exod._n 6._o xxiii_o leu._n 5._o according_a to_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n and_o the_o other_o rite_n mention_v xii_o exod._n 9_o 10._o and_o according_a to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o belong_v to_o their_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n xii_o exod._n 11._o unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o traveller_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v observe_v here_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o unsettled_a condition_n ver._n 4._o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 4_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o it_o ver._n 5._o and_o they_o keep_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o even_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o procure_v so_o much_o flour_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v verse_n 5_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o that_o even_o from_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n about_o the_o wilderness_n see_v iu_o 7._o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o rest_v almost_o a_o whole_a year_n but_o after_o they_o remove_v from_o thence_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o circumcise_v their_o child_n who_o consequent_o can_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o read_v of_o its_o be_v keep_v after_o this_o during_o their_o forty_o year_n stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v be_v oblige_v as_o i_o say_v to_o keep_v it_o now_o without_o this_o special_a command_n yet_o their_o doctor_n say_v that_o this_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n as_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o passover_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o this_o one_o alone_a yet_o there_o be_v christian_a writer_n who_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o that_o they_o keep_v another_o passover_n a_o little_a before_o they_o end_v their_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o miriam_n die_v see_v selden_n de_fw-fr synedr_n lib._n ii_o cap._n 2._o n._n 1._o according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o keep_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n at_o even_o but_o perhaps_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o seven_o day_n follow_v for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o provide_v so_o much_o bread_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v supply_v by_o manna_n verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man._n and_o by_o a_o late_a law_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o about_o this_o in_o the_o original_a law_n of_o the_o passover_n xii_o exod._n no_o unclean_a person_n may_v eat_v of_o holy_a thing_n vii_o leu._n 20._o that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passover_n on_o that_o day_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n at_o even_o when_o the_o rest_n keep_v the_o passover_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o they_o come_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o aaron_n on_o that_o day_n on_o the_o very_a day_n that_o the_o passover_n be_v keep_v ver._n 7._o and_o these_o man_n say_v unto_o he_o tho_o verse_n 7_o they_o come_v before_o they_o both_o who_o they_o find_v sit_v together_o yet_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o moses_n only_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o such_o singular_a case_n for_o the_o judge_n which_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n can_v not_o resolve_v this_o hard_a question_n and_o therefore_o they_o resort_v to_o moses_n unto_o who_o judgement_n all_o difficult_a cause_n be_v reserve_v xviii_o exod._n 22_o 26._o see_v selden_n l._n ii_o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n 1._o n._n 3._o we_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man._n and_o therefore_o some_o may_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o what_o be_v ordain_v v._n 2._o and_o consequent_o keep_v from_o come_v with_o such_o question_n or_o about_o any_o other_o business_n to_o moses_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o when_o this_o happen_v the_o law_n now_o mention_v be_v not_o give_v for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n and_o that_o law_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o second_o month_n when_o the_o camp_n be_v form_v wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n that_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o perhaps_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bury_v and_o therefore_o they_o expostulate_v with_o moses_n about_o their_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n which_o other_o have_v plead_v in_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o their_o fault_n that_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o their_o unhappiness_n and_o therefore_o why_o may_v they_o not_o challenge_v a_o right_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o other_o see_v they_o have_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o any_o voluntary_a gild_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v a_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o passover_n be_v call_v the_o korban_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o its_o blood_n sprinkle_v which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o eat_v by_o god_n commandment_n in_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o a_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n for_o though_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o procure_v deliverance_n to_o they_o and_o to_o avert_v the_o evil_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n yet_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o deliverance_n then_o wrought_v by_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o compendious_a commemoration_n make_v in_o their_o paschal_n rite_n xii_o exod._n 25_o 26_o 27._o in_o his_o appoint_a season_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v this_o service_n now_o they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v at_o any_o other_o time_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o stand_v still_o or_o wait_v here_o a_o while_n in_o which_o word_n moses_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o case_n which_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v till_o he_o have_v first_o consult_v the_o divine_a majesty_n about_o it_o which_o teach_v judge_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n and_o take_v advice_n in_o matter_n dubious_a as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la here_o observe_v but_o i_o see_v no_o such_o good_a ground_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o observation_n on_o this_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v four_o difficult_a
of_o moses_n by_o who_o consent_n and_o in_o who_o presence_n the_o rest_n be_v join_v to_o he_o but_o these_o two_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o become_v his_o consort_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n this_o he_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o master_n for_o who_o he_o express_v a_o great_a honour_n the_o two_o targum_n say_v that_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o joshua_n to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o god_n people_n which_o make_v joshua_n the_o more_o concern_v to_o have_v they_o suppress_v but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o conceit_n several_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n sect._n 3_o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o he_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o show_n that_o joshua_n think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n unto_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o be_v no_o way_n indebt_v to_o moses_n for_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v who_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o man_n fit_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o but_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o what_o they_o receive_v will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n this_o show_v also_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n for_o he_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o may_v all_o be_v make_v ruler_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v all_o break_v forth_o by_o his_o inspiration_n into_o his_o praise_n which_o be_v a_o high_a demonstration_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o moses_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o envy_n pride_n or_o vainglory_n in_o it_o for_o he_o seek_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o but_o pure_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n which_o admirable_a temper_n of_o mind_n st._n james_n from_o hence_o commend_v to_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o say_v iu_o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n common_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n say_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v full_o express_v by_o st._n james_n as_o hermannus_n witzius_n well_o explain_v his_o meaning_n do_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o govern_v move_v we_o to_o envy_n or_o any_o such_o like_a vicious_a desire_n no_o far_o from_o that_o it_o give_v great_a grace_n and_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n as_o moses_n do_v when_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o envy_v for_o my_o sake_n and_o thereby_o excite_v i_o to_o the_o like_a envy_n be_v that_o suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o i_o wish_v god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o people_n this_o agree_v with_o what_o st._n james_n say_v but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n miscell_n sacr._n l._n i._o cap._n 18._o n._n 27._o ver._n 30._o and_o moses_n get_v he_o into_o the_o camp_n from_o verse_n 30_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o elder_n have_v be_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n he_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o authority_n joint_o with_o he_o and_o there_o i_o suppose_v eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v sufficient_o approve_v by_o god_n in_o the_o camp_n ver._n 31._o and_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o wind_n from_o the_o verse_n 31_o lord_n at_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v likely_a of_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n who_o promise_v the_o people_n flesh_n enough_o a_o mighty_a wind_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a force_n be_v raise_v beyond_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o psalmist_n inform_v we_o from_o what_o quarter_n this_o wind_n blue_a when_o he_o say_v lxxviii_o psal_n 26._o he_o cause_v the_o east-wind_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o southwind_n which_o some_o understand_v as_o if_o sometime_o a_o east-wind_n blow_v and_o sometime_o a_o south_n that_o these_o quail_n as_o we_o call_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o several_a coast_n but_o the_o hebrew_n want_v compound_a word_n make_v use_n of_o these_o two_o word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o southeast_n wind._n or_o as_o bochartus_n will_v have_v it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kadni_n which_o proper_o signify_v the_o east_n do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o south_n and_o be_v by_o the_o lxx_o often_o so_o translate_v of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o great_a many_o instance_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n see_v hierozoic_a p._n ii_o l._n i._o cap._n 15._o and_o so_o the_o famous_a ludolphus_n both_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o his_o aethiopic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr locustis_fw-la say_v they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o southwind_n blow_v from_o all_o point_n of_o that_o quarter_n and_o bring_v quail_n no_o body_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o this_o whole_a follow_a discourse_n as_o job_n ludolphus_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o his_o aethiopic_a history_n lib._n i._o cap._n 13._o n._n 96._o where_o he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n selau_n here_o use_v to_o signify_v quail_n but_o we_o take_v that_o translation_n of_o it_o only_o from_o josephus_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v on_o xvi_o exod._n 13._o the_o no_o less_o learned_a bochartus_n indeed_o have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o justify_v josephus_n and_o have_v show_v that_o egypt_n and_o the_o neighbour_a region_n abound_v still_o with_o quail_n from_o whence_o this_o wind_n blow_v fair_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a wind_n call_v ornithia_n from_o their_o bring_v great_a flight_n of_o bird_n along_o with_o they_o quail_n also_o he_o observe_v be_v wont_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o southern_a country_n to_o the_o northern_a in_o the_o spring_n time_n as_o it_o now_o be_v and_o to_o fall_v sometime_o in_o such_o vast_a quantity_n as_o to_o sink_v a_o ship_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o he_o allege_v with_o great_a learning_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a relation_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o agree_v to_o quail_n and_o therefore_o ludolphus_n rather_o take_v selau_n to_o signify_v locust_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o only_o use_v for_o food_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o delicious_a meat_n in_o several_a country_n for_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v they_o see_v xi_o leu._n 22._o compare_v they_o to_o young_a pigeon_n or_o to_o a_o fresh_a herring_n or_o to_o a_o crab_n or_o lobster_n like_a to_o which_o they_o be_v in_o shape_n and_o figure_n and_o they_o be_v several_a way_n prepare_v and_o account_v very_o wholesome_a food_n when_o they_o have_v throw_v away_o the_o head_n and_o wing_n and_o leg_n pliny_n say_v that_o some_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n live_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v fumo_fw-la &_o sale_n by_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o smoke_n and_o salt_v for_o their_o nourishment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n now_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n will_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n as_o i_o say_v if_o we_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n but_o not_o if_o we_o take_v they_o for_o quail_n or_o pheasant_n or_o seafowl_n as_o for_o example_n what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v god_n send_v a_o mighty_a wind_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o locust_n which_o all_o author_n say_v be_v bring_v with_o a_o wind_n but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o bring_v quail_n which_o can_v fly_v high_a nor_o far_o much_o less_o so_o far_o as_o from_o the_o
to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v look_v upon_o this_o rather_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n concern_v moses_n than_o moses_n his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v now_o with_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o write_v upon_o these_o book_n not_o as_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o common_a author_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v sudden_o unto_o moses_n the_o lord_z think_v fit_a immediate_o to_o stifle_v their_o insurrection_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v dangerous_a if_o it_o have_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n and_o perhaps_o the_o word_n sudden_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o they_o with_o a_o quick_a and_o hasty_a speech_n as_o one_o provoke_v and_o high_o displease_v and_o unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o miriam_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o together_o while_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n be_v expostulate_v with_o moses_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o he_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n come_v out_o you_o three_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v all_o in_o moses_n his_o tent_n whether_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v come_v to_o utter_v their_o complaint_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v god_n tent_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o they_o come_v out_o to_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n verse_n 5_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v over_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v come_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o schechinah_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v as_o it_o here_o follow_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o will_v leave_v they_o as_o it_o do_v v._o 9_o and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n i_o suppose_v and_o be_v command_v to_o come_v near_o and_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v when_o he_o call_v they_o or_o from_o moses_n with_o who_o they_o come_v from_o his_o tent_n and_o now_o be_v require_v to_o stand_v by_o themselves_o ver._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n mark_v verse_n 6_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o this_o do_v not_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o suppose_n that_o they_o and_o other_o among_o the_o people_n be_v prophet_n as_o they_o allege_v v._o 2._o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o all_o alike_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n but_o so_o different_o as_o to_o make_v a_o remarkable_a distinction_n between_o moses_n and_o other_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n man_n bring_v up_o and_o train_v to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o aftertime_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v certain_a college_n of_o prophet_n wherein_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n be_v breed_v such_o be_v that_o 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o and_o xix_o 18_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n their_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n as_o jonathan_n always_o translate_v that_o phrase_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o gift_n who_o be_v so_o educate_v in_o those_o school_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o piety_n though_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o dispense_v it_o to_o such_o person_n alone_o but_o bestow_v it_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v though_o they_o have_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n x._o 11._o xix_o 24._o this_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n as_o this_o say_v import_v if_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o gift_n on_o a_o sudden_a who_o be_v never_o breed_v up_o in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o led_z to_o it_o but_o to_o show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o of_o that_o place_n answer_v and_o say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v v._o 12._o but_o who_o be_v their_o father_n that_o be_v this_o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v who_o make_v man_n prophet_n viz._n god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o may_v inspire_v who_o he_o please_v as_o he_o now_o may_v have_v impart_v this_o gift_n to_o mean_a person_n than_o the_o lxx_o elder_n present_v to_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a with_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o amos_n in_o after-age_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v vii_o 14._o but_o a_o herdsman_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prophesy_v unto_o his_o people_n israel_n i_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o original_a of_o prophecy_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n in_o a_o vision_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o discover_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n by_o represent_v thing_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a as_o if_o they_o have_v perceive_v they_o by_o their_o sense_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o all_o transacted_a by_o a_o divine_a operation_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n see_v xv_o gen._n 1._o and_o viii_o dan._n 1_o 15._o abarbinel_n mention_n one_o who_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n marah_n the_o plural_a of_o which_o maroth_n signify_v looking-glass_n in_o xxxviii_o exod._n 8._o be_v a_o different_a word_n from_o mareh_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o vision_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o representation_n make_v in_o this_o way_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o as_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n represent_v in_o a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o behold_v the_o outward_a shape_n or_o shadow_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v this_o word_n if_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n as_o grotius_n think_v he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v now_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o corinth_n xiii_o 12._o and_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v another_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sleep_n when_o they_o not_o only_o see_v thing_n represent_v they_o but_o also_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o both_o these_o seem_v some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v mix_v together_o or_o to_o have_v follow_v one_o another_o as_o in_o xvi_o gen._n 12._o vii_o dan._n 1._o viii_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o these_o vision_n or_o dream_n so_o maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n ii_o cap._n 32._o and_o 41._o and_o again_o cap._n 43._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o three_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n beside_o these_o two_o for_o as_o for_o that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n beyond_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n without_o see_v any_o figure_n asleep_a or_o awake_a though_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v prophecy_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v cetuvim_v and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indict_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o it_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o mind_n in_o either_o of_o those_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n have_v it_o communicate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o clear_a manner_n which_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o any_o other_o inspire_v person_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n because_o he_o be_v entrust_v so_o
it_o be_v to_o inspect_v it_o and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n or_o no_o xiii_o leu._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v she_o be_v leprous_a he_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v she_o to_o have_v a_o leprosy_n and_o consequent_o pronounce_v her_o unclean_a ver._n 11._o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n he_o be_v verse_n 11_o make_v sensible_a that_o moses_n have_v great_a interest_n in_o god_n than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o desire_v his_o intercession_n for_o they_o alas_o my_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o we_o miserable_a wretch_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n upon_o we_o he_o supplicate_v he_o as_o his_o superior_a and_o humble_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o himself_o may_v suffer_v as_o he_o see_v she_o do_v wherein_o we_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v he_o pray_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o offence_n as_o proceed_v from_o folly_n and_o weakness_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o great_a sin_n ver._n 12._o let_v she_o not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o verse_n 12_o she_o be_v not_o only_o legal_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o live_n but_o natural_o also_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o leprosy_n which_o eat_v into_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o make_v she_o look_v like_o a_o abortive_a as_o it_o here_o follow_v or_o still-born_a child_n which_o have_v lie_v long_o dead_a and_o be_v half_o waste_v away_o in_o its_o mother_n womb._n ver._n 13._o and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n most_o verse_n 13_o earnest_o petition_v the_o lord_n for_o she_o such_o be_v his_o meekness_n and_o piety_n and_o his_o cry_n perhaps_o suppose_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v go_v afar_o off_o if_o not_o out_o of_o sight_n heal_n her_o now_o o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o any_o other_o power_n but_o he_o to_o recover_v she_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o verse_n 14_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n a_o expression_n of_o extreme_a anger_n abhorrence_n and_o contempt_n xxx_o job_n 10._o lii_o isa_n 6._o shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o come_v present_o into_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v ashamed_a for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n much_o more_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o miriam_n shall_v avoid_v my_o presence_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o come_v before_o i_o who_o have_v set_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o my_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n upon_o she_o for_o spital_n may_v soon_o be_v wipe_v off_o but_o the_o leprosy_n stick_v to_o she_o and_o make_v her_o unfit_a for_o all_o conversation_n with_o god_n or_o man._n seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n for_o legal_a cleanse_n from_o such_o great_a impurity_n fourteen_o leu._n 8._o vi_o numb_a 9_o xxxi_o 19_o and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o i_o suppose_v she_o be_v present_o free_v from_o her_o leprosy_n but_o keep_v out_o from_o the_o camp_n so_o long_o to_o declare_v god_n displeasure_n against_o she_o and_o to_o humble_v she_o by_o expose_v she_o to_o shame_v verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o miriam_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n that_o her_o offence_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o her_o open_a punishment_n and_o the_o people_n journey_v not_o till_o miriam_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o for_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v which_o shall_v have_v direct_v they_o in_o their_o motion_n and_o beside_o this_o respect_n perhaps_o be_v show_v unto_o she_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o hereby_o she_o have_v time_n give_v she_o to_o humble_v herself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o she_o sin_n bring_v in_o again_o when_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o such_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v for_o her_o cleanse_n as_o be_v require_v in_o fourteen_o leu._n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n she_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a miraculous_o strike_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o as_o sudden_o cure_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o strike_v she_o ver._n 16._o and_o afterward_o the_o people_n remove_v which_o verse_n 16_o show_n that_o the_o cloud_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 10._o return_v again_o to_o it_o together_o with_o miriam_n that_o it_o may_v guide_v they_o in_o their_o removal_n to_o another_o station_n for_o till_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o stir_v not_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ix_o 17_o 18._o from_o hazeroth_n after_o they_o have_v abide_v there_o seven_o day_n at_o the_o least_o and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n where_o they_o be_v before_o see_v x._o 12._o but_o now_o be_v bring_v into_o another_o part_n of_o it_o called_z rithmah_o xxxiii_o 18._o which_o be_v call_v also_o by_o another_o name_n kadesh-barnea_a xiii_o 26_o i_o deut._n 19_o or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v these_o two_o place_n to_o have_v be_v so_o very_o near_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pitch_v either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o station_n be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o canaan_n i_o deut._n 20._o so_o that_o their_o next_o removal_n be_v to_o have_v be_v into_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o they_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o hinder_v by_o their_o renew_a rebellion_n this_o removal_n be_v in_o the_o four_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v xi_o 20_o 35._o chap._n xiii_o chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n order_v moses_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v as_o we_o read_v in_o ay_o deut._n 21._o but_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n power_n as_o moses_n seem_v to_o intimate_v ix_o deut._n 23._o desire_v they_o may_v first_o send_v some_o to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n before_o they_o attempt_v its_o conquest_n i_o deut._n 22._o about_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a moses_n consult_v the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o give_v they_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o send_v thou_o men._n for_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n god_n order_v they_o to_o have_v their_o desire_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a fear_n upon_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n with_o this_o request_n i_o deut._n 22._o which_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o send_v some_o to_o bring_v they_o intelligence_n what_o kind_n of_o country_n it_o be_v and_o what_o people_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o that_o they_o may_v search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n both_o of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o invade_v it_o i_o deut._n 22._o which_o i_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o god_n now_o intend_v to_o introduce_v they_o for_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v up_o and_o possess_v it_o ay_o deut._n 20_o 21._o but_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v this_o delay_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v their_o own_o contrivance_n at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o a_o divine_a counsel_n of_o every_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v you_o send_v a_o man._n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n in_o their_o report_n every_o one_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o prudence_n who_o may_v be_v the_o more_o believe_v yet_o not_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n for_o such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n i._o 16._o but_o ruler_n perhaps_o of_o thousand_o who_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o their_o tribe_n for_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o nasi_n and_o a_o rosch_n a_o leader_n and_o a_o head_n in_o their_o tribe_n which_o may_v incline_v one_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v high_a and_o low_a person_n of_o this_o sort_n who_o have_v the_o same_o title_n in_o every_o tribe_n ver._n 3._o and_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o verse_n 3_o lord_z which_o be_v give_v
the_o doom_n be_v irreversible_a ver._n 40._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o or_o but_o they_o rise_v verse_n 40_o up_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o morning_n the_o next_o morning_n after_o they_o be_v tell_v what_o god_n have_v decree_v against_o they_o and_o get_v they_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n they_o resolve_v they_o will_v go_v up_o or_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o actual_o go_v up_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n say_v lo_o we_o be_v here_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v as_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n exhort_v we_o xiii_o 30._o fourteen_o 9_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o before_o they_o be_v backward_o to_o go_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o their_o rise_a early_o signify_v and_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o pretend_v now_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o trust_v he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a for_o we_o have_v sin_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o or_o though_o we_o have_v sin_v yet_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n ver._n 41._o and_o moses_n say_v wherefore_o now_o do_v you_o verse_n 41_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v you_o still_o continue_v in_o your_o disobedience_n to_o god_n who_o command_v you_o to_o return_v and_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o v._o 25._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v you_o shall_v not_o succeed_v in_o your_o enterprise_n which_o these_o word_n show_v they_o stand_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n ver._n 42._o go_v not_o up_o though_o they_o seek_v the_o verse_n 42_o renewal_n of_o god_n promise_n with_o tear_n v._n 39_o and_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o testify_v their_o repentance_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n he_o will_v not_o recall_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o stir_v to_o conduct_v they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o their_o attempt_n be_v presumptuous_a that_o you_o be_v not_o smite_v before_o your_o enemy_n who_o without_o god_n help_n will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o verse_n 43_o ver._n 43._o for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v there_o before_o you_o either_o they_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o valley_n where_o they_o be_v before_o v._o 25._o or_o their_o main_a body_n be_v there_o below_o they_o send_v a_o strong_a party_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o pass_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o you_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n lose_v your_o life_n in_o the_o attempt_n because_o you_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v with_o you_o this_o be_v a_o powerful_a reason_n to_o check_v their_o motion_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o attempt_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o obstinate_a sinner_n they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o next_o word_n inform_v we_o verse_n 44_o ver._n 44._o but_o they_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n top_n they_o audacious_o endeavour_v to_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n against_o the_o divine_a command_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a instance_n of_o harden_a infidelity_n nevertheless_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n the_o cloud_n stand_v still_o over_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o ark_n which_o go_v before_o they_o when_o they_o first_o remove_v from_o sinai_n x._o 33._o do_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v encamp_v to_o conduct_v they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o other_o camp_n except_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o arm_a man_n move_v without_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o favour_v they_o because_o they_o move_v against_o his_o express_a command_n ver._n 45._o then_o the_o amalekite_n come_v down_o and_o the_o verse_n 45_o canaanites_n with_o who_o the_o amorites_n also_o join_v i_o deut._n 44._o which_o dwell_v in_o that_o hill_n who_o have_v post_v themselves_o there_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n v._o 43._o and_o see_v v._o 25._o and_o smite_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v climb_v up_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o discomfit_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v how_o great_a a_o slaughter_n they_o make_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v not_o small_a because_o they_o chase_v they_o a_o good_a way_n thus_o begin_v god_n threaten_v to_o be_v immediate_o fulfil_v that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o that_o wilderness_n v._o 29._o by_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n even_o unto_o hormah_n a_o place_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o canaan_n near_o the_o dead_a sea_n so_o call_v from_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o israelite_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o canaanite_n xxi_o 3._o i_o judg._n 17._o and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o calamity_n which_o befall_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o great_a mortality_n which_o follow_v while_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n moses_n be_v think_v to_o have_v pen_v the_o xc_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v now_o shorten_v and_o reduce_v to_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n that_o be_v make_v but_o half_a as_o long_o as_o the_o life_n of_o their_o forefather_n chap._n xv._o chapter_n xv_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v we_o read_v in_o ay_o deut._n ult_n that_o they_o abide_v in_o kadesh_n where_o the_o forego_n murmur_a be_v many_o day_n during_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a all_o that_o we_o read_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o four_o follow_v be_v transact_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o word_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o have_v not_o forfeit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v several_a of_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v already_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o doom_n god_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o disinherit_v fourteen_o 12._o and_o therefore_o these_o precept_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o habitation_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o this_o show_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o murmurer_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n fourteen_o 31._o and_o will_v therefore_o have_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v wherein_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n very_o much_o consist_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o further_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v heretofore_o say_v about_o this_o matter_n but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v these_o law_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n ver._n 3._o and_o will_v make_v a_o offering_n by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o comprehend_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n verse_n 3_o a_o burnt-offering_a this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o ancient_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o other_o which_o be_v whole_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n xxix_o exod._n 40._o of_o which_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o first_o of_o leviticus_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o undoubted_o signify_v peace-offering_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 8._o and_o from_o the_o word_n here_o follow_v and_o likewise_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o other_o place_n xviii_o exod._n 12._o xvii_o levit._fw-la 5_o 8._o and_o from_o this_o consideration_n also_o that_o sin-offering_n have_v no_o meat-offering_n attend_v on_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o leper_n fourteen_o leu._n 10._o in_o perform_v a_o vow_n or_o in_o a_o free-will-offering_a these_o word_n explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n viz._n peace-offering_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o performance_n of_o some_o vow_n or_o free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n vii_o leu._n 16._o xxii_o 21._o or_o by_o god_n command_n upon_o their_o solemn_a feast_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v and_o in_o your_o solemn_a feast_n mention_v xxiii_o levit._n see_v there_o v._o 37._o and_o xxix_o numb_a 39_o to_o make_v a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o
commit_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o v._o 24._o for_o in_o iv_o levit._n both_o v._o 13._o and_o v._o 27._o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o sin_n commit_v either_o by_o the_o congregation_n or_o by_o particular_a person_n against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n as_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o have_v a_o particular_a person_n suffer_v for_o his_o error_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o you_o shall_v have_v one_o law_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v through_o ignorance_n both_o for_o he_o that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v among_o they_o see_v v._o 15._o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n as_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a and_o undertake_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o whether_o native_n or_o other_o as_o err_v in_o not_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n v._o 22_o 23._o ver._n 30._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o not_o mere_o know_o but_o wilful_o and_o audacious_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o his_o authority_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n verse_n 30_o signify_v as_o maimonides_n observe_v in_o his_o more_n nevoch_n p._n iii_o cap._n 41._o where_o he_o say_v it_o import_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o public_o and_o open_o commit_v but_o with_o pride_n and_o insolence_n it_o proceed_v not_o mere_o from_o a_o ill_a custom_n a_o man_n have_v get_v of_o do_v amiss_o but_o from_o a_o express_a intention_n to_o contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o in_o defiance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o follow_v the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n here_o the_o word_n stranger_n be_v simple_o use_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o sojourn_v among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o therefore_o mr._n selden_n well_o conclude_v that_o even_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o law_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n though_o not_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o whether_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n or_o no_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v lib._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n 11._o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n no_o man_n sin_v thus_o say_v maimonides_n in_o the_o place_n forenamed_a but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o settle_a opinion_n in_o his_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o the_o common_a receive_v exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o idolater_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o no_o man_n worship_v a_o star_n or_o a_o planet_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v its_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o repugnant_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n worship_v thus_o he_o but_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n general_o fancy_v who_o think_v he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o a_o idolater_n or_o blasphemer_n see_v selden_n lib._n i._n de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 6._o p._n 101._o but_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o sin_v with_o despite_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o maimonides_n himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o all_o other_o transgression_n which_o be_v commit_v contemptuous_o against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o israelite_n seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o its_o mother_n milk_n or_o wear_v heterogeneous_a garment_n or_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o his_o head_n or_o his_o beard_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o law_n not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v he_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n no_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o die_v either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n sometime_o god_n say_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o idolater_n and_o such_o as_o consult_v familiar_a spirit_n xx_o leu._n 5_o 6._o sometime_o he_o only_o say_v certain_a offender_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o here_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o phrase_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n xvii_o gen._n 14._o where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o several_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o and_o that_o its_o meaning_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n according_o maimonides_n have_v judicious_o resolve_v that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n xiii_o deut._n 13_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o all_o their_o good_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o nothing_o leave_v to_o their_o heir_n as_o when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n but_o though_o a_o whole_a tribe_n have_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n transgress_v any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n law_n he_o think_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v all_o kill_v just_o as_o all_o the_o people_n think_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n who_o only_o build_v a_o altar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n as_o be_v imagine_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n gather_v together_o to_o go_v up_o to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o xxii_o josh_n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 22_o 23._o where_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o deserve_v to_o perish_v if_o they_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n for_o worship_n as_o their_o brethren_n think_v they_o have_v do_v ver._n 31._o because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 31_o lord_n this_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o god_n law_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o by_o do_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_z in_o effect_n disannul_v it_o by_o reject_v its_o authority_n and_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o precept_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n upon_o he_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o not_o upon_o those_o who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o upon_o himself_o ver._n 32._o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n 32_o wilderness_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o kadesh-barnea_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a see_v v._o 1._o they_o find_v a_o man._n the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o be_v think_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n say_v this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n when_o moses_n forbid_v they_o fourteen_o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v express_o his_o name_n be_v zelophehad_n about_o the_o divide_n of_o who_o estate_n a_o question_n afterward_o arise_v xxvii_o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n ascribe_v to_o jonathan_n and_o other_o see_v selden_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 1._o n._n 9_o that_o gather_v stick_n or_o be_v bind_v up_o stick_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n mr._n selden_n there_o observe_v from_o five_o exod._n 7._o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n this_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o very_a next_o sabbath_n after_o its_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v to_o make_v this_o history_n misplace_v and_o the_o forego_n also_o without_o any_o necessity_n verse_n 33_o ver._n 33._o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n admonish_v he_o as_o the_o
cause_v he_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o to_o come_v near_o be_v to_o perform_v these_o office_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o xix_o levit_fw-la 22._o but_o especial_o from_o x_o levit._fw-la 3._o and_o the_o very_a word_n cohen_n denote_v it_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o minister_n next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v will_v he_o cause_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o they_o shall_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v choose_v to_o it_o and_o no_o body_n else_o ver._n 6._o this_o do_v i_o put_v you_o to_o this_o trial._n verse_n 6_o take_v your_o censer_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n unto_o which_o you_o pretend_v a_o right_n korah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n all_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o whosoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o faction_n of_o korah_n who_o he_o order_n no_o doubt_n by_o god_n direction_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o aspire_v ver._n 7._o put_v fire_n therein_o and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o verse_n 7_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o morrow_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o some_o conceive_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o menochius_fw-la but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o v._o 18._o where_o we_o read_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o censer_n fire_n and_o incense_n nor_o will_v the_o sanctuary_n contain_v such_o a_o company_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v large_a enough_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v see_v either_o their_o offer_n or_o their_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o these_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n signify_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v for_o what_o be_v do_v there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n xxix_o exod._n 42._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v he_o shall_v be_v holy_a this_o comprehend_v both_o the_o man_n and_o all_o his_o family_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_z will_v declare_v whether_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v execute_v the_o priesthood_n alone_o or_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n which_o we_o have_v before_o v._o 3._o rab-lachem_a you_o be_v high_a enough_o already_o let_v the_o station_n wherein_o you_o be_v suffice_v you_o and_o aspire_v not_o after_o great_a dignity_n the_o follow_a word_n justify_v this_o interpretation_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o levite_n in_o this_o sedition_n together_o with_o korah_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n though_o other_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o moses_n address_v himself_o only_o to_o they_o verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n make_a choice_n of_o you_o above_o all_o other_o israelite_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o family_n as_o his_o domestic_a servant_n iii_o numb_a 12._o viii_o 6_o 14._o to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o though_o not_o so_o near_o as_o the_o priest_n yet_o near_o than_o all_o other_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a attendant_n upon_o the_o priest_n iii_o 6._o viii_o 10_o 11._o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n iii_o 7_o 8._o particular_o the_o kohathite_n be_v choose_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n iu_o 4_o 19_o and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o viii_o 11_o 19_o ver._n 10._o and_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o near_o to_o he_o and_o verse_n 10_o all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o thou_o or_o though_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o speak_v unto_o korah_n thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n thy_o brethren_n see_v viii_o 10_o 11_o 15_o 19_o and_o seek_v you_o the_o priesthood_n also_o will_v it_o not_o content_v you_o that_o you_o alone_o be_v choose_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n iii_o 6._o but_o you_o must_v be_v advance_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o office_n ver._n 11._o for_o which_o cause_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n verse_n 11_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o order_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n as_o be_v declare_v when_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o iii_o 3._o iv_o 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o oppose_v his_o authority_n who_o make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n or_o and_o aaron_n what_o have_v he_o do_v wherein_o be_v he_o faulty_a that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n into_o which_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n who_o will_v have_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o ver._n 12._o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n verse_n 12_o the_o son_n of_o eliah_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o moses_n now_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v the_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o show_v that_o either_o these_o man_n as_o i_o say_v v._n 2._o do_v not_o open_o appear_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n against_o moses_n v._o 3._o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o retire_v to_o their_o tent_n before_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o prayer_n to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n what_o become_v of_o on_o we_o be_v not_o inform_v for_o he_o be_v neither_o mention_v here_o nor_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o narrative_a concern_v their_o sedition_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o they_o bid_v the_o messenger_n who_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o moses_n to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o language_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o who_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o return_v he_o this_o message_n have_v we_o not_o suffer_v enough_o by_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a country_n abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n into_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insolentand_fw-mi ungrateful_a than_o to_o describe_v egypt_n in_o the_o very_a same_o language_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n particular_o when_o he_o send_v moses_n to_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o egypt_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v iii_o exod._n 16_o 17._o except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o unless_o we_o allow_v thou_o to_o make_v what_o law_n thou_o think_v good_a and_o impose_v what_o thou_o please_v upon_o we_o a_o most_o rude_a and_o insolent_a speech_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o only_o exchange_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a oppression_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v come_v under_o the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a tyranny_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n import_v ver._n 14._o moreover_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o verse_n 14_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n or_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o good_a land_n into_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v to_o conduct_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sarcastical_a speech_n upbraid_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o only_o with_o
lightning_n and_o perhaps_o scorch_v as_o they_o likewise_o sometime_o be_v the_o latter_a seem_v most_o probable_a from_o what_o follow_v v._o 37._o and_o from_o the_o like_a punishment_n by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v say_v to_o devour_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o yet_o their_o body_n remain_v entire_a x_o leu._n 2_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o more_o astonish_a because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._n 18._o have_v not_o hurt_v verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o men._n ver._n 37._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n who_o it_o be_v likely_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o next_o successor_n to_o aaron_n in_o the_o office_n which_o be_v dispute_v and_o therefore_o perhaps_o employ_v in_o what_o follow_v rather_o than_o aaron_n that_o his_o succession_n may_v be_v confirm_v though_o other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o mean_a office_n and_o beside_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v burn_v that_o he_o take_v the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o man_n be_v burn_v as_o some_o understand_v it_o or_o which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v burn_v burn_v being_n put_v for_o body_n burn_v as_o captivity_n xxi_o 1._o for_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v captive_a or_o make_v prisoner_n as_o we_o there_o translate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o these_o addition_n burn_v signify_v the_o fire_n which_o burn_v in_o they_o which_o he_o order_v eleazar_n to_o throw_v out_o that_o the_o censer_n may_v be_v bring_v away_o and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o the_o man_n be_v burn_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o put_v fire_n to_o the_o incense_n in_o their_o censer_n v._n 18._o which_o flame_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o stand_v near_o the_o altar_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o fire_n god_n command_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o without_o the_o camp_n into_o that_o place_n i_o suppose_v where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o throw_v the_o ash_n vi_o leu._n 11._o or_o rather_o into_o some_o unclean_a place_n where_o they_o throw_v the_o dust_n scrape_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o leprous_a house_n fourteen_o leu._n 41._o for_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n abhor_v their_o offer_n for_o they_o be_v hollow_v or_o have_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n put_v into_o they_o which_o some_o think_v sanctify_v they_o but_o the_o plain_a reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o by_o god_n command_n v._n 6_o 17._o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o hereafter_o serve_v for_o any_o other_o ver._n 39_o the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o verse_n 39_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o presumption_n let_v they_o make_v of_o they_o either_o aaron_n or_o eleazar_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o such_o plate_n as_o here_o follow_v broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v cover_v with_o brass_n xxvii_o exod_n 12._o but_o these_o plate_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o that_o cover_v which_o it_o have_v already_o for_o the_o end_n mention_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o hereby_o also_o the_o proper_a cover_v of_o the_o altar_n last_v the_o long_o for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v incense_n in_o they_o v._o 35._o therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o will_v have_v they_o separate_v for_o this_o reason_n to_o my_o use_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o man_n that_o offer_a incense_n do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o the_o discriminative_a respect_n as_o our_o famous_a mr._n mede_n speak_v due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v by_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o employ_v they_o to_o common_a use_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v see_v book_n i._o discourse_n 2._o p._n 18._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n accept_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n this_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o remember_v who_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o see_v these_o plate_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a every_o day_n verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o brazen_a censer_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v these_o censer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v before_o that_o aaron_n censer_n be_v of_o and_o wherewith_o the_o altar_n be_v overlay_v he_o take_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o burn_a no_o doubt_n immediate_o upon_o the_o forego_n command_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o mutiny_n be_v quite_o quell_v they_o be_v employ_v as_o moses_n have_v direct_v ver._n 40._o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o sign_n v._o 38._o viz._n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o memory_n that_o no_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n nay_o a_o levite_n if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o office_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n destroy_v in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o korah_n perish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o they_o do_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n to_o eleazar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n ver._n 36_o 37._o ver._n 41._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o astonish_a instance_n verse_n 41_o of_o the_o incurable_a hardness_n and_o insensibility_n of_o some_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v by_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n and_o singular_a mercy_n but_o instant_o forget_v both_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o mere_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o this_o phrase_n sometime_o signify_v but_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n v._n 47._o who_o be_v incite_v it_o be_v probable_a by_o that_o lewd_a rout_n which_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n v._o 19_o some_o of_o which_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o most_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o alive_a to_o do_v more_o mischief_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o such_o a_o mutinous_a and_o threaten_a manner_n as_o demonstrate_v the_o contagious_a nature_n of_o a_o seditious_a humour_n beyond_o all_o example_n for_o from_o a_o discontent_a party_n who_o grumble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v suitable_o to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o infect_v they_o as_o to_o kindle_v a_o new_a flame_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o such_o a_o terrible_a vengeance_n as_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v shall_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o small_a spark_n of_o this_o mutinous_a humour_n in_o they_o say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o impudent_o call_v those_o man_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v by_o a_o visible_a token_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o imagine_v they_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o which_o they_o can_v as_o well_o have_v do_v as_o procure_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o displeasure_n which_o god_n here_o express_v against_o this_o
the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v bring_v these_o rods._n their_o name_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 5_o 6._o and_o vii_o 2_o 12_o etc._n etc._n twelve_o rods._n beside_o aaron_n for_o so_o many_o tribe_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o of_o levi._n and_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o every_o tribe_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v join_v with_o korah_n in_o their_o discontended_a murmur_n at_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o aaron_n family_n alone_o to_o which_o they_o all_o fancy_v they_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o take_v a_o rod_n from_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v convince_v that_o none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o and_o his_o family_n alone_o be_v own_v by_o god_n for_o his_o priest_n see_v xvi_o 3._o write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n either_o by_o a_o incision_n into_o the_o very_a wood_n or_o with_o such_o ink_n as_o they_o write_v withal_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 22._o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o suspect_v any_o fraud_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v their_o rod_n again_o but_o be_v satisfy_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o see_v note_v with_o their_o name_n ver._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o verse_n 3_o rod_n of_o levi._n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o tribe_n by_o give_v he_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o see_v that_o as_o no_o other_o person_n in_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o no_o other_o levite_n ought_v to_o pretend_v unto_o that_o high_a office_n which_o he_o have_v invest_v he_o withal_o and_o he_o alone_o for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n one_o rod_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a tribe_n who_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o he_o who_o represent_v they_o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o testimony_n i._n e._n before_o the_o ark_n call_v in_o many_o place_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n xl_o exod._n 3._o because_o therein_o moses_n put_v the_o testimony_n or_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n above_o it_o v._o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o divine_a glory_n reside_v therefore_o to_o lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o intend_v by_o they_o final_o to_o determine_v the_o present_a controversy_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o meet_v with_o moses_n xxv_o exod._n 22._o by_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o he_o neither_o meet_v with_o they_o nor_o with_o aaron_n there_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a here_o translate_v it_o mind_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n where_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lxx_o by_o which_o i_o will_v be_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o there_o and_o indeed_o meet_v with_o they_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o declare_v or_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o all_o by_o what_o be_v do_v there_o upon_o aaron_n rod._n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v ohel_n moe_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o meet_v not_o of_o man_n meeting_n there_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v by_o our_o translate_n it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o men._n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n both_o here_o and_o in_o xxix_o exod._n 42._o xxx_o 36._o where_o i_o have_v note_v the_o same_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n ver._n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o i_o shall_v choose_v shall_v blossom_n the_o rod_n be_v lay_v before_o i_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priesthood_n by_o make_v the_o verse_n 5_o rod_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v write_v to_o blossom_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v before_o without_o any_o alteration_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a choice_n as_o the_o word_n import_v whereby_o god_n confirm_v the_o choice_n he_o have_v former_o make_v of_o aaron_n to_o be_v highpriest_n and_o i_o will_v make_v to_o cease_v from_o i_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereby_o they_o murmur_v against_o you_o and_o hereby_o stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n from_o murmur_v any_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n unless_o they_o will_v oppose_v i_o direct_o who_o declare_v beforehand_o how_o i_o intend_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o case_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o dispute_n ver._n 6._o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6_o tell_v they_o what_o god_n have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o consent_n to_o this_o way_n of_o decision_n and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o prince_n give_v he_o a_o rod_n apiece_o for_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v such_o a_o fair_a proposal_n for_o each_o prince_n one_o according_a to_o their_o father_n house_n even_o twelve_o rods._n observe_v herein_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v no_o doubt_n every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod_n as_o he_o be_v also_o command_v v._o 2._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v among_o their_o rods._n not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n but_o beside_o the_o twelve_o rod_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o be_v direct_v v._n 2._o and_o obey_v by_o they_o as_o the_o forego_n word_n tell_v we_o his_o rod_n be_v put_v among_o they_o with_o his_o name_n upon_o it_o as_o their_o name_n be_v upon_o their_o rods._n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v it_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o sense_n only_o there_o be_v twelve_o rod_n beside_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o the_o lxx_o intend_a in_o their_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o rods._n and_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o very_a same_o tree_n with_o they_o the_o miracle_n become_v the_o more_o remarkable_a verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v by_o they_o to_o declare_v his_o choice_n v._o 5._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v moses_n xxv_o exod._n 21._o who_o alone_o can_v go_v into_o that_o place_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n it_o be_v likely_a god_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v forthwith_o show_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o rod_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o god_n order_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o it_o for_o the_o house_n of_o levi._n or_o to_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n i._n e._n who_o god_n have_v make_v head_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o blossom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o rod_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o bud_n come_v forth_o in_o other_o the_o bud_n be_v full_o thrust_v out_o and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v open_v and_o shoot_v forth_o into_o blossom_n and_o those_o blossom_n in_o other_o part_n knot_a and_o grow_v into_o almond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n p._n 185._o the_o great_a miracle_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o before_o they_o oppose_v v._o 12_o 13._o for_o that_o in_o one_o night_n a_o dry_a stick_n as_o some_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v shall_v produce_v bud_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v as_o dry_a as_o they_o be_v before_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_a amaze_a and_o unless_o they_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o see_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o aaron_n who_o name_n that_o rod_n bare_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o other_o rod_n represent_v the_o heathen_a do_v
tribe_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v therefore_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n for_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o tithe_n to_o inherit_v but_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n observe_v also_o that_o the_o levite_n themselves_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n from_o their_o ten_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o immediate_o direct_v verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 1_o 8_o 20._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n though_o by_o moses_n but_o here_o his_o order_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o moses_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v better_v come_v from_o he_o than_o from_o aaron_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o acquaint_v the_o levite_n with_o the_o donation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o tithe_n to_o they_o v._o 21._o but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o from_o they_o for_o your_o inheritance_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n confirm_v the_o report_n which_o aaron_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o then_o shall_v you_o offer_v up_o a_o heave-offering_a for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o israelite_n make_v their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o tithe_n to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o levite_n v._n 24._o so_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v so_o grateful_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v even_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o rent_n pay_v to_o he_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o he_o assign_v this_o rent_n over_o to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o maintenance_n think_v good_a notwithstanding_o to_o reserve_v a_o tithe_n of_o this_o ten_o part_n to_o himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o possession_n and_o keep_v seisin_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n ver._n 27._o and_o this_o your_o heave-offering_a shall_v be_v reckon_v verse_n 27_o unto_o you_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o the_o offering_n heave_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v v._n 24._o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o threshing-floor_n and_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o wine-press_n as_o if_o you_o pay_v such_o a_o tithe_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o you_o out_o of_o all_o their_o own_o field_n and_o vineyard_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v their_o offer_n of_o this_o small_a part_n to_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o what_o remain_v when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o as_o the_o people_n have_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o levite_n ver._n 28._o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v a_o heave-offering_a verse_n 28_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o your_o tithe_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o he_o order_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o levite_n alone_o offer_v nothing_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v so_o much_o but_o they_o also_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v thereof_o the_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o the_o donor_n of_o all_o to_z aaron_z the_o priest_n this_o tithe_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o two_o great_a man_n in_o their_o time_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n viz._n nicolaus_n lyra_n and_o the_o famous_a alphonsus_n tostatus_n and_o another_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n r._n montagu_n think_v it_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o family_n state_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o may_v only_o less_o than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v a_o noble_a maintenance_n without_o this_o from_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o but_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o josephus_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a lib._n vi_o archaeolog_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o st._n hierom_n also_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o ten_o pay_v by_o the_o levite_n which_o till_o it_o be_v pay_v the_o levite_n may_v not_o spend_v to_o their_o own_o use_n any_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o to_o secure_v this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o levite_n when_o they_o take_v tithe_n as_o we_o read_v x_o nehem_n 37_o 38_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o set_v out_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n whereby_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n i_o can_v think_v be_v mean_v the_o highpriest_n himself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v below_o his_o dignity_n but_o some_o priest_n i_o suppose_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o high-priest_n interest_n who_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v a_o principal_a share_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o revenue_n perhaps_o a_o ten_o part_n out_o of_o their_o ten_o but_o for_o this_o i_o have_v no_o authority_n though_o i_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o when_o he_o say_v this_o ten_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o son_n have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o so_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o a_o honourable_a portion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a portion_n set_v out_o for_o the_o highpriest_n by_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o forename_a provision_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o v._o 20._o be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o word_n run_v unto_o thou_o have_v i_o give_v they_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n v._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o minister_n by_o lot_n as_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o several_a course_n but_o when_o he_o please_v and_o may_v take_v to_o himself_o what_o sacrifice_n he_o think_v good_a to_o offer_v v._o 9_o 10._o as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o in_o cele_n mikdasch_n cap._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o high-priest_n prerogative_n ver._n 29._o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n not_o only_o out_o of_o verse_n 29_o their_o tithe_n but_o out_o of_o all_o their_o other_o possession_n which_o god_n give_v they_o their_o field_n for_o instance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n you_o shall_v offer_v make_v a_o present_a to_o the_o priest_n every_o heave-offering_a some_o portion_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n give_v you_o to_o possess_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n see_v v._o 28._o of_o all_o the_o best_a thereof_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o refuse_n but_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o tithe_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o very_o best_a wheat_n suppose_v and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o worse_o which_o
dry_v up_o in_o summer_n they_o be_v call_v chersydrus_n because_o than_o they_o live_v in_o dry_a place_n and_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n have_v a_o most_o sharp_a sting_a poison_n which_o as_o nicander_n say_v make_v such_o inflammation_n as_o bring_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v sting_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a grief_n see_v hierozoicon_n p._n ii_o lib._n iii_o cap._n 13._o where_o he_o show_v also_o they_o be_v fly_v serpent_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v xix_o 29._o xxx_o 6._o and_o that_o now_o be_v a_o hot_a season_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o venomous_a for_o aaron_n die_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o our_o july_n and_o they_o mourning_n for_o he_o thirty_o day_n after_o which_o follow_v their_o encounter_n with_o the_o canaanite_n and_o then_o this_o murmur_a and_o this_o punishment_n it_o must_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o august_n when_o the_o dog-day_n be_v go_v out_o see_v vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progressu_fw-la idolol_fw-la lib._n iu._n cap._n 56._o and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n this_o aben-ezra_n and_o other_o think_v be_v a_o punishment_n suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v evil_a speak_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o calumniate_a his_o providence_n for_o solomon_n compare_v a_o calumniator_n to_o a_o serpent_n which_o bite_v if_o it_o be_v not_o charm_v x_o eccles_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o fortunatus_n licetus_n that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o disease_n breed_v in_o the_o body_n which_o in_o child_n be_v call_v dracunculus_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n from_o without_o lib._n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la spontaneo_fw-la viventium_fw-la cap._n 51._o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o in_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v such_o serpent_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v yet_o bartholinus_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o ezekiel_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o confute_v it_o see_v epistol_n medic._n centur._n i._o epist_n 32._o and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v the_o whole_a wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n march_v so_o many_o year_n be_v full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n as_o moses_n his_o word_n import_v viii_o deut._n 15._o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o wonderful_a that_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o their_o be_v bite_v and_o kill_v by_o they_o until_o now_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o cloud_n from_o this_o and_o from_o all_o other_o danger_n as_o the_o hebrew_n well_o observe_v which_o now_o withdraw_v its_o shadow_n from_o they_o and_o let_v in_o the_o serpent_n upon_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o moses_n here_o express_o say_v god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v they_o off_o now_o send_v they_o and_o perhaps_o bring_v they_o from_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o infest_v the_o whole_a congregation_n verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o wherefore_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o confess_v it_o upon_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o direful_a effect_n of_o it_o or_o stay_v till_o there_o 〈…〉_o â—reat_a mortality_n among_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o 〈…〉_o make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o but_o before_o a_o remedy_n be_v find_v out_o by_o erect_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n many_o of_o they_o perish_v for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o gild_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n about_o which_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o great_a many_o curious_a observation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o evil_a angel_n that_o govern_v they_o all_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o observation_n we_o christian_n can_v but_o think_v these_o word_n point_n to_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o lose_v sting_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o here_o follow_v be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o bite_n of_o those_o serpent_n but_o the_o simple_a truth_n be_v that_o in_o this_o language_n the_o singular_a number_n be_v often_o use_v collective_o for_o the_o plural_a as_o in_o viii_o exod._n 6._o the_o frog_n come_v up_o and_o cover_v the_o land_n i._n e._n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o frog_n and_o so_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n just_a now_o name_v viii_o deut._n 15._o where_o he_o call_v this_o wilderness_n wherein_o they_o travel_v a_o place_n of_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n i._n e._n say_v jonathan_n full_a of_o such_o creature_n and_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n here_o r._n becai_n and_o other_o observe_v the_o great_a meekness_n and_o charity_n of_o m_o ses_fw-fr and_o thence_o draw_v this_o instruction_n that_o he_o of_o who_o any_o one_o ask_v pardon_n for_o a_o offence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hard-hearted_a but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v thus_o abraham_n pray_v for_o abimelech_n xx_o gen._n 17._o job_n for_o his_o friend_n xlii_o 10._o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v otherwise_o 1_o sam._n xii_o 19_o 20_o 23._o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n the_o figure_n of_o one_o of_o those_o serpent_n which_o bite_v the_o people_n abarbinel_n think_v that_o upon_o moses_n his_o prayer_n the_o serpent_n be_v remove_v but_o still_o there_o remain_v many_o among_o the_o people_n sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o venomous_a effect_n of_o their_o bite_n for_o who_o cure_n god_n gracious_o give_v this_o direction_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o any_o learned_a christian_a shall_v so_o much_o admire_v the_o egyptian_a learning_n as_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o incantation_n of_o serpent_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o relation_n which_o moses_n make_v concern_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n order_v he_o to_o set_v up_o yet_o sir_n john_n marsham_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la sect_n 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o station_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o tsalmona_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o famous_a the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o magic_n and_o thus_o conclude_v it_o that_o moses_n put_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o a_o perch_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la serpent_n igneos_fw-la incantabat_fw-la ne_fw-la nocerent_fw-la quà m_fw-la eorum_fw-la venenum_fw-la extinguebant_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o charm_v these_o serpent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v as_o extinguish_v their_o venom_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o scurvy_a intimation_n that_o moses_n have_v their_o practice_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o go_v beyond_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v moses_n abominate_v their_o wicked_a art_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o heal_v so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o particular_o aben-ezra_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o superstitious_a people_n fancy_v that_o this_o serpent_n be_v a_o talisman_n make_v to_o receive_v i_o know_v not_o what_o influence_n from_o the_o star_n but_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a order_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o let_v we_o not_o scrupulous_o search_v they_o think_v that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o as_o jonathan_n plain_o declare_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o shall_v be_v heal_v if_o he_o direct_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o no_o christian_n can_v forbear_v to_o think_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o eternal_a word_n who_o be_v prefigure_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o the_o erect_n of_o this_o serpent_n here_o mention_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o all_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o live_v and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n so_o high_a that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o camp_n may_v see_v it_o for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o pole_n as_o make_v their_o ensign_n or_o banner_n to_o which_o all_o the_o army_n be_v to_o resort_v concern_v this_o word_n nes_fw-la see_v booetius_n lib._n ii_o cap._n 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o
that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a behold_v of_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v when_o they_o behold_v it_o and_o expect_v a_o cure_n from_o he_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n xvi_o 7._o he_o that_o turn_v himself_o towards_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v be_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o great_a miracle_n because_o natural_o it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o inflammation_n great_a so_o nachmanides_n this_o rather_o will_v have_v increase_v the_o disease_n for_o they_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o venomous_a beast_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o physician_n must_v not_o see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o they_o be_v bite_v but_o this_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v know_v both_o their_o disease_n and_o their_o medicine_n come_v from_o god_n who_o make_v that_o who_o aspect_n be_v hurtful_a to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o cure_n ver._n 9_o and_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n whence_o this_o verse_n 9_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v zalmonah_n xxxiii_o 41._o which_o import_v a_o image_n similitude_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o and_o another_o place_n thereabouts_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n observe_v call_v maaleh_n akrabbim_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o signify_v the_o go_v up_o of_o scorpion_n xv_o josh_n 3._o of_o brass_n polished_a that_o it_o may_v resemble_v a_o serpent_n of_o a_o flame_a colour_n and_o be_v very_a glitter_a may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v far_o and_o near_o so_o several_a of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n particular_o nachmanides_n and_o abarbinel_n who_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bid_v he_o make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n but_o only_o a_o saraph_n v._o 8._o i._n e._n a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o flame_v serpent_n which_o can_v not_o be_v make_v so_o well_o of_o any_o other_o metal_n as_o of_o brass_n those_o saraph_n which_o we_o render_v fiery_a serpent_n be_v fiery_a red_n like_a copper_n or_o brass_n of_o which_o there_o be_v good_a store_n not_o far_o off_o from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o next_o station_n to_o zalmonah_n where_o they_o now_o be_v be_v punon_o or_o pinon_n as_o moses_n tell_v we_o xxxiii_o 42._o a_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o edomite_n who_o have_v a_o ancient_a duke_n of_o this_o name_n xxxvi_o gen._n 41._o 1._o chron._n i._n 52._o famous_a for_o mine_n of_o brass_n as_o bochartus_n show_v out_o of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o moses_n perhaps_o have_v this_o brass_n hierozoicon_n p._n ii_o l._n iii_o cap._n 13._o and_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n as_o he_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v any_o man._n which_o be_v not_o present_a death_n but_o make_v a_o inflammation_n and_o such_o ulcer_n as_o some_o conceive_v as_o be_v incurable_a when_o he_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v though_o naturalist_n say_v the_o sight_n of_o brass_n be_v hurtful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v yet_o hence_o they_o receive_v their_o cure_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n crucify_v natural_o fill_v his_o crucifier_n only_o with_o anguish_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v their_o messiah_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v their_o only_a salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o hebrew_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n gerundensis_n call_v it_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o have_v explain_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n iii_o john_n 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o do_v not_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o what_o likeness_n can_v there_o be_v find_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o how_o shall_v light_v before-shadowed_n by_o darkness_n as_o dr._n jackson_n speak_v but_o he_o compare_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o this_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n with_o his_o lift_v up_o or_o crucifixion_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o express_v his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o xii_o john_n 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o their_o look_v on_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o evident_o represent_v man_n believe_v on_o christ_n and_o their_o cure_n the_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o preserve_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o from_o perish_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n name_v before_o and_o procure_v for_o they_o everlasting_a life_n for_o by_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v two_o hebr._n 14._o which_o be_v notable_o represent_v in_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n put_v upon_o a_o pole_n which_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o old_a serpent_n himself_o the_o devil_n as_o wound_v bruise_a and_o dead_a by_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o entire_o disarm_v he_o of_o all_o his_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o i_o can_v tell_v whence_o justin_n martyr_v conclude_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n unless_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o wing_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o neck_n which_o may_v give_v it_o that_o figure_n but_o his_o observation_n in_o his_o book_n against_o trypho_n p._n 322_o 338._o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o god_n who_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o image_n shall_v now_o command_v one_o to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n confess_v he_o can_v never_o hear_v a_o reason_n from_o their_o doctor_n who_o can_v understand_v it_o till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n be_v herein_o most_o lively_o represent_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o this_o lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o public_a and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o in_o all_o likelihood_n go_v into_o india_n where_o they_o still_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o form_n of_o a_o wreathe_a serpent_n upon_o a_o perch_n six_o or_o seven_o foot_n high_a which_o they_o solemn_o worship_n and_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o travel_n set_v it_o up_o every_o morning_n for_o the_o company_n to_o pay_v their_o adoration_n to_o it_o so_o taverneir_n relate_v in_o his_o travel_n to_o that_o country_n p._n 28._o and_o see_v the_o present_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n excellent_a treatise_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 351_o etc._n etc._n with_o huetius_n his_o demonstr_n evang._n p._n 96._o and_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la alnetanae_n cap._n 12._o n._n 25._o where_o he_o show_v the_o talismans_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o this_o serpent_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o have_v do_v so_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o 2_o king_n xviii_o 4._o which_o may_v make_v it_o the_o less_o wonder_n that_o the_o poor_a indian_n shall_v worship_v a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o pole_n when_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v understand_v better_a commit_v such_o a_o foul_a idolatry_n as_o to_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mankind_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o two_o other_o place_n which_o moses_n now_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n because_o he_o intend_v hereafter_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o their_o removal_n at_o one_o view_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n take_v all_o these_o place_n by_o a_o sudden_a furious_a invasion_n which_o moses_n therefore_o punctual_o recite_v to_o show_v that_o the_o country_n of_o the_o moabite_n now_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o arnon_n all_o the_o brook_n or_o torrent_n and_o all_o the_o effusion_n of_o water_n as_o far_o as_o arnon_n i._n e._n all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o possession_n it_o now_o be_v and_o perhaps_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n take_v nothing_o from_o the_o moabite_n when_o they_o conquer_v this_o country_n as_o be_v say_v before_o nor_o from_o the_o ammonite_n neither_o part_n of_o who_o country_n the_o amorites_n also_o have_v get_v from_o they_o iii_n deut._n 11._o and_o the_o israelite_n take_v from_o the_o amorites_n when_o they_o conquer_v sihon_n and_o og_n and_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o gadite_n xiii_o josh_n 25._o ver._n 16._o and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o beer_n a_o verse_n 16_o place_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o pit_n or_o well_o which_o be_v here_o dig_v by_o god_n order_n as_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v the_o well_o whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o be_v say_v abarbinel_n that_o place_n be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o well_o that_o god_n give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o our_o petition_n which_o he_o prevent_v by_o bid_v moses_n dig_v it_o for_o we_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n which_o they_o now_o again_o want_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n but_o do_v not_o murmur_v about_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o and_o therefore_o god_fw-we most_o gracious_o when_o he_o see_v their_o distress_n provide_v it_o for_o they_o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n this_o extraordinary_a kindness_n of_o god_n which_o prevent_v their_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n alone_o as_o abarbinel_n speak_v transport_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n that_o it_o make_v they_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n in_o this_o song_n spring_n up_o o_o well_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v moses_n and_o the_o prince_n thrust_v their_o staff_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o bubble_v up_o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n come_v up_o o_o well_o that_o be_v let_v water_n flow_v abundant_o to_o satisfy_v we_o all_o sing_v you_o unto_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n answer_v unto_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ancient_o to_o sing_v their_o song_n of_o praise_n alternate_o as_o appear_v from_o xv_o exod._n 20._o and_o so_o one_o company_n have_v say_v spring_v up_o o_o well_o which_o its_o likely_a they_o repeat_v often_o they_o call_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v to_o they_o which_o they_o do_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o the_o prince_n i._n e._n the_o lxx_o elder_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n dig_v the_o well_o very_o easy_o only_o turn_v up_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o staff_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v it_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n perhaps_o take_v up_o the_o song_n again_o repeat_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o the_o former_a company_n have_v say_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o together_o with_o the_o lawgiver_n who_o begin_v the_o work_n and_o who_o example_n they_o follow_v with_o their_o staff_n with_o no_o more_o labour_n but_o only_o thrust_v their_o staff_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o turn_v up_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a take_v it_o the_o ground_n here_o be_v sandy_a and_o very_a soft_a be_v easy_o penetrate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v water_n in_o it_o but_o they_o believe_v moses_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n god_n send_v it_o copious_o unto_o they_o and_o with_o no_o more_o pain_n than_o a_o scribe_n take_v when_o he_o write_v with_o his_o pen._n for_o so_o he_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n mechokek_n which_o we_o render_v lawgiver_n a_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o wilderness_n mention_v v._n 13._o they_o go_v to_o mattanah_n this_o and_o the_o place_n follow_v be_v otherwise_o name_v in_o the_o xxxiiith_o chapter_n as_o the_o forenamed_a ben_fw-mi gersom_a understand_v it_o but_o other_o think_v these_o be_v not_o station_n which_o alone_a moses_n give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o xxxiiith_o chapter_n where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n but_o place_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o station_n from_o whence_o they_o send_v to_o sihon_n for_o leave_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n ver._n 19_o and_o from_o mattanah_n to_o nahahel_n etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n 19_o as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n next_o mention_v in_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n ver._n 20._o and_o from_o bamoth_n in_o the_o valley_n rather_o from_o bamoth_n which_o signify_v a_o very_a high_a place_n to_o the_o valley_n or_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o bamoth_n a_o valley_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o valley_n in_o the_o field_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o they_o come_v next_o for_o some_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n or_o near_o to_o it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n or_o to_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rosch_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o high_a mount_n pisgah_n that_o be_v they_o pitch_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o where_o the_o mountain_n begin_v which_o mountain_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n as_o appear_v from_o xxxii_o deut._n 49._o xxxiv_o 1._o which_o look_v towards_o jeshimon_n or_o towards_o the_o wilderness_n for_o so_o r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a interpret_v it_o to_o a_o land_n that_o be_v shemumah_o untilled_a and_o desolate_a viz._n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o kedemoth_n where_o they_o pitch_v and_o settle_v their_o camp_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v messenger_n to_o sihon_n verse_n 21_o ver._n 21._o and_o israel_n send_v messenger_n to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n these_o messenger_n be_v send_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o kedemoth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o country_n two_o deut._n 26._o or_o lay_v just_a upon_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o this_o name_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v give_v to_o reuben_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n xiii_o josh_n 18._o verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o let_v i_o pass_v through_o thy_o land_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o desire_v a_o passage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o it_o which_o will_v have_v much_o shorten_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o field_n or_o into_o the_o vineyard_n we_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o civil_a message_n which_o they_o send_v to_o edom_n xx._n 17._o by_o who_o example_n they_o press_v sihon_n to_o grant_v they_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o edomite_n and_o moabite_n have_v do_v see_v two_o deut._n 28_o 29._o verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o sihon_n will_v not_o suffer_v israel_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o border_n this_o show_n that_o they_o ask_v only_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o country_n see_v two_o deut._n 30._o but_o sihon_n gather_v all_o his_o people_n together_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n but_o come_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v to_o oppose_v their_o passage_n over_o arnon_n and_o go_v out_o against_o israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o whence_o they_o send_v their_o friendly_a message_n to_o he_o v._o 21._o which_o moses_n in_o two_o deut._n 26._o call_n word_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o come_v to_o jahaz_n a_o city_n it_o be_v probable_a belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n whether_o the_o israelite_n perhaps_o retreat_v when_o sihon_n deny_v they_o a_o passage_n through_o his_o country_n for_o isaiah_n plain_o mention_n jahaz_n as_o a_o place_n either_o in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n or_o near_o it_o xv._o 4._o and_o jeremiah_n also_o call_v it_o jahazah_n xlviii_o 21._o and_o fight_v against_o israel_n who_o have_v order_n from_o god_n not_o to_o decline_v the_o battle_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o moabite_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n two_o deut._n 31._o
world_n have_v they_o beat_v their_o brain_n never_o so_o much_o can_v not_o have_v think_v of_o bring_v the_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n upon_o the_o stage_n or_o interlace_v their_o poem_n with_o their_o frequent_a apparition_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o account_n be_v give_v how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n from_o one_o end_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o god_n reveal_v their_o mind_n to_o man_n the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a people_n in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o abaris_n hyperboreus_n and_o zamolxis_n geta_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a in_o the_o north_n than_o the_o egyptian_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o south_n but_o when_o mankind_n degenerate_v and_o corrupt_v themselves_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n than_o god_n forsake_v they_o and_o permit_v evil_a angel_n to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o good_a and_o plunge_v mankind_n further_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n especial_o into_o abominable_a idolatry_n so_o that_o balaam_n who_o i_o question_v not_o have_v at_o first_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n abuse_v this_o honour_n god_n have_v do_v he_o in_o make_v he_o a_o prophet_n by_o employ_v it_o to_o serve_v his_o vile_a covetousness_n god_n give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o delusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v enchantment_n but_o at_o this_o time_n god_n be_v please_v again_o to_o appear_v to_o he_o himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o to_o over-rule_v all_o his_o bad_a inclination_n insomuch_o that_o moses_n say_v at_o last_o he_o do_v not_o go_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o seek_v enchantment_n xxiv_o 1._o but_o give_v up_o himself_o whole_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o i_o shall_v there_o observe_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n as_o maimonides_n interpret_v it_o more_o nevoch_n p._n ii_o cap._n 41._o what_o man_n be_v these_o with_o thou_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n partly_o to_o prove_v balaam_n whether_o he_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o business_n and_o partly_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a direction_n ver._n 10._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o god_n to_o who_o verse_n 10_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o and_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o god_n communicate_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n have_v send_v unto_o i_o say_v this_o show_v the_o embassy_n be_v send_v principal_o in_o his_o name_n the_o midianite_n only_o join_v in_o it_o v._o 5._o ver._n 11._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n contain_v only_o a_o brief_a report_n of_o the_o message_n that_o be_v send_v he_o to_o which_o he_o desire_v god_n will_v tell_v he_o what_o answer_v he_o shall_v return_v ver._n 12._o and_o god_n say_v unto_o balaam_n by_o a_o angel_n verse_n 12_o v._n 9_o and_o v._o 35._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v this_o people_n for_o they_o be_v bless_v he_o not_o only_o forbid_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o balak_n desire_n but_o give_v he_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o be_v likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o if_o his_o prohibition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a with_o all_o his_o enchantment_n to_o reverse_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o people_n ver._n 13._o and_o balaam_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o balak_n get_v you_o to_o your_o own_o land_n he_o seem_v resolve_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o comply_v verse_n 13_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o dispatch_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v with_o the_o follow_a answer_n for_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o go_v with_o you_o he_o acquaint_v they_o only_o with_o half_a of_o god_n answer_n for_o he_o omit_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o pleasure_n he_o pretend_v to_o depend_v refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v to_o curse_v they_o verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n rise_v up_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o or_o to_o importune_v he_o which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o peremptory_a denial_n and_o they_o go_v unto_o balak_n and_o say_v balaam_n refuse_v to_o come_v with_o we_o they_o report_v his_o answer_n as_o imperfect_o as_o he_o do_v god_n say_v not_o a_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o let_v he_o come_v they_o be_v loath_a perhaps_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o person_n be_v to_o deliver_v unwelcome_a news_n to_o their_o master_n verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o balak_n send_v yet_o again_o prince_n more_o and_o more_o honourable_a than_o they_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o refusal_n imagine_v that_o balaam_n think_v himself_o slight_v and_o expect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n and_o of_o great_a quality_n shall_v have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o for_o prophet_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v man_n high_o esteem_v as_o not_o only_o sacred_a person_n but_o who_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o god_n of_o who_o they_o can_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v god_n himself_o think_v this_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v abimelech_n from_o injure_v abraham_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n xx_o gen._n 3._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o god_n be_v think_v by_o the_o very_a gentile_n to_o be_v full_a of_o some_o numen_fw-la or_o other_o whereby_o they_o become_v interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o minister_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n insomuch_o that_o woman_n when_o they_o become_v prophetess_n have_v very_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o find_v in_o deborah_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n in_o israel_n five_o judge_n 7._o and_o therefore_o all_o such_o person_n be_v under_o the_o special_a protection_n of_o heaven_n cv_o psal_n 15._o ver._n 16._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o balaam_n and_o say_v thus_o verse_n 16_o say_v balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n they_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o master_n in_o a_o high_a style_n than_o the_o former_a ambassador_n do_v v._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o balak_n let_v nothing_o i_o pray_v thou_o hinder_v thou_o from_o come_v to_o i_o yet_o they_o submissive_o beseech_v he_o in_o their_o master_n name_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v to_o he_o for_o he_o think_v perhaps_o that_o balaam_n may_v be_v detain_v by_o other_o more_o profitable_a employment_n ver._n 17._o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o to_o very_o great_a honour_n verse_n 17_o he_o imagine_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o balaam_n look_v upon_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n which_o he_o send_v he_o as_o not_o sufficient_a encouragement_n and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o some_o high_a preferment_n in_o his_o court._n and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o thou_o say_v unto_o i_o and_o moreover_o he_o promise_v to_o bestow_v a_o estate_n as_o great_a as_o he_o will_v desire_v to_o support_v his_o new_a dignity_n come_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o they_o add_v importunity_n to_o their_o earnest_a request_n curse_v i_o this_o people_n have_v hear_v as_o david_n chytraeus_n understand_v this_o that_o the_o israelite_n conquer_v their_o opposer_n by_o prayer_n rather_o than_o by_o arm_n as_o they_o have_v do_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o amalekite_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n think_v he_o may_v prevail_v against_o they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o balaam_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o balak_n to_o the_o messenger_n who_o he_o have_v send_v who_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o be_v principal_a officer_n in_o his_o court_n v._o 15._o for_o the_o servant_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o his_o house_n l_o gen._n 7._o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_z my_o god_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o no_o prophet_n in_o israel_n ever_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o more_o familiar_a term_n than_o these_o the_o lord_z my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o present_a the_o command_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v suppress_v his_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n
lord_n will_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o or_o no_o v._n 3._o but_o now_o he_o confident_o expect_v it_o though_o he_o endeavour_v it_o appear_v from_o xxiv_o 1._o still_o to_o compass_v his_o bad_a end_n by_o his_o enchantment_n verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n meet_v balaam_n this_o be_v never_o say_v before_o but_o only_o that_o god_n meet_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n as_o the_o jew_n interpret_v it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v much_o short_a of_o what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o now_o meet_v he_o that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o schechinah_n to_o he_o though_o not_o in_o such_o lustre_n i_o suppose_v as_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o moses_n which_o so_o amaze_v he_o that_o after_o this_o he_o never_o go_v so_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v for_o though_o he_o doubt_v perhaps_o of_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v yet_o now_o he_o be_v full_o assure_v the_o israelite_n must_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o put_v a_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n instruct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o balak_n and_o say_v go_v again_o unto_o balak_n and_o say_v thus_o viz._n all_o that_o we_o read_v v._o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o behold_v he_o stand_v by_o his_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n with_o he_o see_v v._o 6._o and_o balak_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o know_v his_o doom_n than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o he_o ask_v no_o such_o question_n and_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o believe_v balaam_n go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 18._o and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n see_v v._o 7._o and_o say_v rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v if_o this_o word_n verse_n 18_o rise_v up_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o outward_a reverence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v show_v to_o all_o message_n bring_v from_o god_n which_o be_v express_v by_o rise_v up_o to_o receive_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o story_n of_o another_o king_n of_o moab_n iii_o judge_n 20._o then_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v at_o which_o they_o stand_v balak_n sit_v down_o until_o balaam_n can_v be_v ready_a to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o signify_v stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o attend_v awaken_v thy_o thought_n and_o listen_v to_o what_o i_o say_v and_o harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n the_o same_o thing_n repeat_v with_o more_o earnestness_n for_o to_o give_v ear_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n import_v something_o more_o than_o mere_o to_o hear_v viz._n diligent_a and_o earnest_a attention_n of_o mind_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v ver._n 19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v do_v verse_n 19_o not_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o one_o of_o we_o he_o can_v by_o no_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n or_o other_o mean_n be_v induce_v to_o break_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o any_o long_a to_o importune_v he_o to_o curse_n israel_n when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v bless_v they_o neither_o the_o son_n of_o man._n a_o usual_a variation_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n viii_o psal_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v alter_v his_o mind_n when_o he_o have_v absolute_o resolve_v any_o thing_n balak_n seem_v to_o have_v fancy_v that_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sacrifice_v v._n 13._o he_o may_v procure_v a_o change_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v for_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o he_o can_v be_v move_v to_o revoke_v his_o word_n by_o better_a information_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n happen_v which_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v to_o make_v he_o do_v otherwise_o than_o he_o intend_v or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a after_o the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speak_v omnia_fw-la perjuga_fw-la repetendo_fw-la as_o conradus_n â—ellicanus_fw-la gloss_n ad_fw-la exagerationem_fw-la only_o the_o forego_n word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o his_o threaten_n and_o these_o to_o his_o promise_n verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o behold_v i_o have_v receive_v commandment_n to_o bless_v and_o he_o have_v bless_v and_o i_o can_v reverse_v it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o apply_v the_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o his_o particular_a case_n god_n have_v order_v i_o to_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o israel_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v bless_v they_o and_o i_o can_v neither_o reverse_v that_o blessing_n nor_o go_v against_o his_o order_n verse_n 21_o ver._n 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n both_o the_o word_n aven_n which_o we_o translate_v iniquity_n and_o the_o word_n amal_a which_o we_o translate_v perverseness_n signify_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n the_o high_a wickedness_n viz._n idolatry_n and_o so_o onkelos_n here_o understand_v it_o when_o he_o thus_o paraphrase_a these_o word_n i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o who_o worship_v idol_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n nor_o any_o servant_n of_o trouble_n and_o vanity_n so_o they_o call_v idol_n in_o israel_n and_o according_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a express_o translate_v this_o verse_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o idol_n in_o jacob_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o image_n see_v in_o israel_n which_o seem_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n to_o johannes_n forsterus_n a_o famous_a professor_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o both_o these_o word_n in_o his_o lexicon_n he_o say_v from_o this_o place_n all_o the_o prophet_n borrow_v these_o phrase_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o express_v impiety_n i._n e._n idolatrous_a worship_n devise_v according_a to_o man_n own_o humour_n and_o desire_n and_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n thus_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n balaam_n give_v why_o god_n have_v bless_v and_o he_o can_v not_o curse_v they_o because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n unto_o which_o unless_o they_o can_v be_v seduce_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o which_o reason_n balaam_n afterward_o counsel_v this_o prince_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o this_o sin_n by_o beautiful_a woman_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o move_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o that_o take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o see_v in_o this_o people_n i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o mark_v it_o out_o for_o punishment_n for_o though_o they_o be_v many_o way_n great_a offender_n yet_o he_o have_v such_o a_o indulgent_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o correct_v they_o for_o every_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v but_o this_o return_n to_o the_o former_a exposition_n that_o they_o be_v safe_a as_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o great_a transgression_n that_o be_v idolatry_n the_o lord_z his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o they_o worship_v god_n alone_o be_v therefore_o under_o his_o special_a care_n and_o protection_n onkelos_n render_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n be_v his_o help_n and_o so_o the_o hiâ—rosol_n targum_fw-la and_o the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o god_n be_v their_o king_n he_o prophecy_v that_o they_o shall_v always_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o shout_n which_o be_v make_v when_o a_o king_n or_o great_a captain_n return_v victorious_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o he_o have_v vanquish_v so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o in_o brief_a since_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v idol_n but_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_z their_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o not_o only_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o to_o give_v they_o glorious_a victory_n over_o they_o verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o worshipper_n and_o servant_n which_o if_o they_o continue_v he_o will_v not_o
to_o lift_v up_o themselves_o like_v to_o these_o fierce_a creature_n to_o signify_v their_o assault_v their_o enemy_n with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o till_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n which_o lion_n rend_v and_o tear_v with_o their_o claw_n and_o tooth_n irresistible_o and_o speedy_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tereph_n which_o we_o render_v prey_n import_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o lion_n and_o signify_v the_o entire_a and_o perfect_a victory_n the_o israelite_n shall_v win_v over_o their_o enemy_n for_o this_o prophecy_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o canaanite_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n neither_o curse_v they_o at_o all_o nor_o bless_v they_o at_o all_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v his_o blessing_n to_o be_v as_o powerful_a as_o his_o curse_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v both_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o and_o balaam_n answer_v tell_v i_o thou_o not_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v that_o must_v i_o do_v as_o i_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o i_o must_v do_v as_o he_o bid_v i_o v._o 3_o 12._o verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o and_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n come_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o another_o place_n still_o he_o fancy_n according_a to_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n there_o may_v be_v something_o unlucky_a in_o the_o place_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n unsuccessful_a which_o may_v prove_v acceptable_a in_o another_o for_o as_o the_o syrian_n imagine_v in_o future_a age_n that_o some_o god_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o hill_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o plain_n 1_o king_n xx._n 23_o 28._o so_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v such_o a_o conceit_n at_o this_o time_n in_o these_o country_n that_o some_o god_n delight_v more_o in_o one_o hill_n than_o they_o do_v in_o another_o for_o he_o still_o bring_v balaam_n to_o another_o high_a place_n such_o a_o conceit_n we_o see_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o the_o lady_n and_o the_o rood_n of_o one_o place_n be_v think_v far_o more_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o more_o frequent_v than_o those_o of_o another_o peradventure_o it_o will_v please_v god_n that_o thou_o may_v curse_v i_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o god_n permission_n before_o v._o 13._o but_o now_o be_v convince_v his_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o it_o but_o think_v it_o possible_a that_o very_a thing_n may_v seem_v right_a and_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n as_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n here_o be_v in_o a_o new_a place_n which_o displease_v he_o in_o both_o the_o former_a ver._n 28._o and_o balak_n bring_v balaam_n to_o the_o top_n of_o verse_n 28_o peor_n this_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a high-place_n in_o all_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n where_o as_o mr._n selden_n conjecture_n baal_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o be_v worship_v and_o thence_o call_v baal-peor_n so_o theodoret_n and_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beel_n signify_v saturn_n and_o phegor_n or_o as_o we_o pronounce_v it_o peor_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v just_o as_o the_o greek_n call_v jupiter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o olympius_n and_o mercurius_n of_o cylenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o beth-peor_n xxxiv_o deut._n 6._o which_o in_o english_a be_v the_o house_n of_o peor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v mean_v the_o temple_n of_o baal_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o mountain_n for_o so_o the_o word_n beth_n signify_v frequent_o among_o the_o hebrew_n not_o a_o ordinary_a house_n but_o the_o house_n of_o some_o god_n as_o beth-ashtaroth_n 1_o sam._n xxxi_o 10._o and_o beth-baal_n 1_o king_n xvi_o 32._o and_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v of_o beth-shemesh_a in_o the_o holy_a write_n xv_o joshua_n 10._o i_o judge_n 33._o and_o many_o other_o place_n which_o signify_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o arabian_n upon_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o stephanus_n de_fw-la vrbibus_fw-la expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o sun_n see_v syntagma_n 1._o de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n cap._n 5._o that_o look_v towards_o jeshimon_n see_v xxi_o 20._o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n build_v i_o here_o seven_o altar_n and_o prepare_v i_o here_o seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n he_o order_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v at_o first_o without_o any_o difference_n v._n 1._o either_o not_o know_v any_o other_o method_n of_o obtain_v their_o desire_n or_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o devise_v any_o other_o verse_n 30_o ver._n 30._o and_o balak_n do_v as_o balaam_n have_v say_v and_o offer_v a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n upon_o every_o altar_n he_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o balaam_n in_o this_o and_o though_o he_o change_v the_o place_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a as_o any_o in_o those_o time_n offer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a all_o the_o three_o foremention_v solemn_a sacrifice_n in_o three_o several_a place_n be_v not_o offer_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o superstitious_a people_n as_o all_o history_n tell_v we_o have_v be_v as_o curious_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o day_n as_o well_o as_o place_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o balak_n pick_v out_o some_o day_n or_o hour_n which_o he_o think_v may_v be_v more_o lucky_a to_o he_o than_o the_o forego_n chap._n xxiv_o chapter_n xxiv_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o balaam_n see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o verse_n 1_o lord_n to_o bless_v israel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o double_a proof_n xxii_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 16_o etc._n etc._n he_o go_v not_o out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n see_v xxiii_o 3_o 15._o to_o seek_v for_o enchantment_n this_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o business_n use_v some_o wicked_a art_n to_o effect_v his_o end_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o command_v cross_v to_o all_o his_o design_n he_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o seek_v for_o enchantment_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o enchantment_n unto_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o curse_n israel_n for_o though_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n xxiii_o 26._o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o superstitious_a way_n with_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n as_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n but_o either_o devise_v by_o evil_a spirit_n or_o very_o grateful_a to_o they_o whereby_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v disable_v israel_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o balak_n for_o the_o ancient_a magic_n derive_v from_o zoroaster_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o plato_n pretend_v in_o alcibiade_n i._o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o apuleius_n say_v the_o same_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la colendi_fw-la eos_fw-la ac_fw-la venerandi_fw-la pergnara_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o science_n acceptable_a to_o the_o immortal_a god_n very_o skilful_a how_o to_o worship_v and_o honour_v they_o be_v pious_a and_o know_v in_o divine_a thing_n which_o sufficient_o bewray_v this_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v impious_a for_o zoroaster_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o emblem_n at_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o this_o invisible_a god_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n worship_v it_o and_o after_o his_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o degenerate_v into_o more_o uncouth_a rite_n and_o wicked_a art_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o god_n do_v what_o they_o please_v pliny_n mention_n a_o herb_n lib._n xxiv_o cap._n 17._o which_o he_o say_v magician_n use_v quùm_fw-la deos_fw-la velint_fw-la evocare_fw-la when_o they_o will_v call_v out_o the_o god_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n in_o which_o power_n they_o
bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n xxxii_o isa_n 20._o there_o be_v those_o who_o refer_v both_o these_o to_o their_o numerous_a posterity_n procreation_n of_o child_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o water_n and_o fountain_n and_o cistern_n as_o every_o one_o know_v and_o both_o the_o lxx_o and_o onkelos_n interpret_v this_o of_o one_o particular_a person_n that_o shall_v arise_v of_o their_o seed_n for_o thus_o the_o former_a of_o they_o render_v this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o seed_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o paraphrase_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a king_n who_o shall_v be_v anoint_v of_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o many_o people_n which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la say_v express_o be_v christ_n for_o thus_o this_o verse_n begin_v in_o that_o paraphrase_n a_o king_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o redeemer_n from_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o conclude_v it_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n messiah_n shall_v be_v magnificent_o exalt_v and_o his_o king_n shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n for_o we_o read_v of_o one_o call_v agag_n long_o after_o this_o time_n 1_o sam._n xv._o 8_o 9_o as_o abimelech_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o philistine_n king_n and_o pharaoh_n of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o at_o this_o time_n no_o nation_n thereabouts_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n than_o the_o amalekite_n v._n 20._o who_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o obstruct_v the_o israelite_n passage_n into_o canaan_n and_o give_v a_o very_a early_a proof_n of_o the_o high_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o prowess_n by_o attacking_z the_o israelite_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n balaam_n therefore_o foretell_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o none_o high_o than_o agag_n which_o some_o think_v have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o their_o first_o king_n saul_n who_o subdue_v the_o amalekite_n and_o take_v agag_n captive_a but_o his_o successor_n be_v far_o great_a than_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o think_v this_o have_v its_o full_a completion_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exalt_v they_o shall_v increase_v and_o multiply_v till_o their_o kingdom_n be_v great_o enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a king_n messiah_n ver._n 8._o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n he_o have_v as_o it_o verse_n 8_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o unicorn_n all_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n can_v not_o detain_v they_o in_o slavery_n but_o they_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o high_a hand_n xiii_o exod._n 9_o fourteen_o 8._o and_o be_v grow_v a_o mighty_a people_n see_v the_o forego_n chapter_n v._o 22._o where_o this_o have_v be_v explain_v he_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o nation_n his_o enemy_n utter_o destroy_v the_o seven_o nation_n of_o canaan_n and_o shall_v break_v their_o bone_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o recover_v their_o strength_n and_o pierce_v they_o through_o with_o his_o arrow_n have_v give_v they_o their_o deadly_a wound_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n break_v their_o arrow_n in_o piece_n i_o e._n quite_o disarm_v they_o verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o he_o couch_v he_o lay_v down_o he_o prophecy_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v conquer_v the_o canaanite_n shall_v settle_v in_o their_o land_n and_o take_v their_o rest_n and_o live_v secure_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n see_v xxiii_o 24._o the_o signification_n of_o ariosto_n and_o labi_fw-la who_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o give_v they_o any_o disturbance_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o lion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o remote_a or_o secret_a place_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sleep_v but_o lie_v down_o any_o where_o as_o oppianus_n describe_v they_o lib._n iii_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o let_v they_o sleep_v where_o they_o please_v no_o body_n dare_v meddle_v with_o they_o see_v bochartus_n in_o his_o hierozoicon_n p._n i._o lib._n iii_o cap._n 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o israelite_n signify_v such_o a_o absolute_a and_o secure_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o assault_v or_o give_v they_o any_o disquiet_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v chief_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n wherewith_o isaac_n conclude_v his_o blessing_n of_o his_o son_n jocob_n xxvii_o gen._n 29._o which_o god_n now_o confirm_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o of_o their_o enemy_n who_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n by_o his_o spirit_n ver._n 10._o and_o balak'_v anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o balaam_n verse_n 10_o he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v to_o express_v his_o indignation_n to_o be_v thus_o treat_v by_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o a_o great_a way_n and_o entertain_v for_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o stop_v he_o from_o proceed_v for_o the_o present_a any_o further_a in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o a_o token_n of_o vehement_a anger_n xxi_o ezek._n 17._o and_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o wrath_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v present_o but_o express_v it_o only_o in_o his_o look_n and_o action_n i_o call_v thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v altogether_o bless_v they_o thou_o have_v not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o my_o purpose_n but_o all_o quite_o contrary_a these_o three_o time_n though_o i_o have_v be_v at_o great_a expense_n and_o build_v altar_n and_o offer_v many_o sacrifice_n in_o three_o several_a place_n but_o at_o what_o distance_n of_o time_n one_o from_o another_o do_v not_o appear_v ver._n 11._o therefore_o now_o flee_v thou_o unto_o thy_o place_n get_v verse_n 11_o thou_o home_n immediate_o and_o stay_v not_o a_o moment_n long_o here_o for_o that_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n flee_v which_o indicates_z that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v thus_o angry_a and_o as_o he_o banish_v he_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o command_v he_o to_o make_v all_o possible_a haste_n out_o of_o his_o country_n i_o think_v to_o promote_v thou_o to_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o bestow_v as_o much_o wealth_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o desire_v which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n honour_n xxii_o 17._o but_o lo_o the_o lord_z who_o thou_o pretend_v to_o obey_v have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n by_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o comply_v with_o my_o desire_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o anger_n and_o scorn_n or_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o lord_n will_n and_o pleasure_n from_o curse_v israel_n which_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v than_o he_o have_v to_o hope_v he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n to_o curse_v they_o xxiii_o 27._o and_o therefore_o be_v without_o all_o reason_n in_o this_o passion_n against_o balaam_n verse_n 12_o ver._n 12._o and_o balaam_n speak_v unto_o balak_n pray_v balak_n to_o hear_v he_o patient_o a_o few_o word_n before_o he_o depart_v speak_v i_o not_o also_o to_o thy_o messenger_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o say_v do_v i_o not_o before_o i_o see_v thou_o tell_v those_o that_o come_v to_o invite_v i_o to_o thou_o the_o very_a same_o which_o i_o tell_v thou_o afterward_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o messenger_n xxii_o 18._o of_o my_o mind_n according_a as_o i_o please_v but_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o will_v i_o speak_v so_o he_o tell_v balak_n himself_o xxii_o 38._o all_o which_o he_o recall_v to_o his_o mind_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o his_o anger_n he_o have_v perform_v as_o much_o as_o he_o undertake_v which_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n direction_n as_o he_o have_v do_v strict_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o this_o just_a representation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o he_o bring_v balak_n to_o a_o cool_a temper_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o
provocation_n for_o their_o number_n be_v within_o eighteen_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o last_o muster_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o land_n they_o be_v now_o go_v to_o possess_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n in_o just_a and_o equal_a proportion_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n all_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._o 2_o 3._o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v with_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o number_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a i_o numb_v 4_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v see_v xxii_o 1._o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o some_o word_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o number_v the_o people_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o bid_v they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n god_n have_v former_o give_v in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o numb_v 1._o verse_n 5_o 6._o ver._n 5_o 6._o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob._n this_o number_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o former_a be_v moses_n use_v more_o concise_a language_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o this_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o family_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v without_o say_v those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v i_o numb_a 21_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o hanock_n of_o who_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o hanochites_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o son_n of_o reuben_n who_o family_n here_o follow_v be_v mention_v both_o in_o genesis_n xlvi_o 9_o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la vi_o 14._o and_o be_v here_o mention_v again_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o child_n and_o grandchild_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o ver._n 7._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o reubenites_n verse_n 7_o the_o word_n we_o translate_v family_n rather_o signify_v nation_n gentes_fw-la or_o kindred_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o xxii_o psal_n 27._o for_o all_o that_o spring_v from_o those_o lxx_o person_n who_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o mispecoth_n which_o the_o lxx_o here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o house_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o and_o those_o house_n into_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o vii_o josh_n 14._o where_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o tribe_n and_o then_o that_o tribe_n by_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o family_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v by_o household_n and_o that_o household_n man_n by_o man._n and_o they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v forty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o be_v compare_v with_o i_o numb_a 21._o it_o appear_v this_o tribe_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o by_o near_o three_o thousand_o man_n for_o some_o whole_a household_n have_v be_v destroy_v as_o it_o follow_v v._o 9_o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o son_n of_o pallu_n eliab_n he_o speak_v verse_n 8_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o pallu_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n language_n see_v xix_o gen._n 29._o xxi_o 7._o xlvi_o 7._o and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 42._o eliab_n he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o he_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o eliabite_n for_o he_o make_v only_o a_o household_n in_o the_o family_n as_o we_o call_v it_o of_o the_o palluite_n verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o and_o the_o son_n of_o eliab_n nemuel_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o same_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o these_o that_o family_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v household_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o palluite_n this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o be_v here_o again_o mention_v partly_o to_o set_v a_o new_a brand_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o insolent_a rebellion_n against_o moses_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v how_o the_o reubenites_n come_v to_o be_v so_o diminish_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n see_v xvi_o 2._o who_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n they_o join_v with_o korah_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v first_o in_o the_o xvi_o 1._o when_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v aaron_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o son_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v usurp_v xvi_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o korah_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o xvi_o 32._o see_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n may_v receive_v another_o interpretation_n and_o that_o very_o natural_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o viz._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v xvi_o 32._o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n vee_v korah_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v and_o as_o for_o korah_n who_o be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n when_o that_o company_n die_v i._n e._n he_o die_v when_o the_o company_n which_o offer_v incense_n die_v for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o defect_n of_o a_o word_n to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a construction_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n cvi_o 17._o where_o he_o mention_n only_a dathan_n and_o abiram_n company_n as_o swallow_v up_o and_o then_o add_v v._o 18._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o company_n i._n e._n in_o the_o other_o company_n of_o rebel_n and_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a viz._n korah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n xvi_o 35._o if_o the_o interpretation_n now_o mention_v of_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v admit_v than_o korah_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o moses_n take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o those_o that_o affront_v his_o minister_n to_o give_v warning_n unto_o all_o posterity_n not_o to_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a course_n ver._n 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v verse_n 11_o not_z as_o those_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v but_o their_o family_n continue_v famous_a in_o david_n time_n for_o perhaps_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n as_o moses_n by_o god_n command_n exhort_v the_o congreation_n xvi_o 24_o 26._o and_o they_o obey_v v._o 27._o ver._n 12_o 13._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n after_o their_o family_n verse_n 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o son_n reckon_v up_o here_o just_a as_o they_o be_v xlvi_o gen._n 10._o and_o vi_o exod._n 15._o only_a one_o of_o they_o viz._n ohad_n be_v here_o omit_v because_o either_o he_o have_v no_o child_n or_o his_o family_n be_v extinct_a before_o this_o time_n the_o first_o of_o they_o also_o viz._n nemuel_n be_v there_o call_v jemuel_n and_o jachin_n in_o 1_o chron._n iu_o 24._o be_v call_v jarib_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o such_o alteration_n verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a decrease_n of_o this_o tribe_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n for_o they_o be_v few_o
rather_o to_o insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o may_v make_v man_n just_o forfeit_v what_o they_o have_v for_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o for_o all_o the_o family_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n perish_v and_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o singular_a mercy_n that_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n do_v not_o xxvi_o 10_o 11._o but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n i._n e._n for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v declare_v shall_v not_o affect_v the_o child_n fourteen_o 31._o for_o to_o that_o general_n sin_n in_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v engage_v these_o word_n seem_v to_o refer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o guilty_a but_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a gild_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o jew_n common_o say_v that_o zelophehad_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v stone_v for_o gather_v stick_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o a_o fancy_n of_o r._n aquiba_n who_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o another_o considerable_a rabbi_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rash_a judgement_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a since_o the_o scripture_n conceal_v it_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v reveal_v it_o but_o have_v reproach_v a_o just_a man_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v see_v selden_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 9_o and_o have_v not_o son_n as_o be_v find_v when_o the_o people_n be_v number_v xxvi_o 33._o ver._n 4._o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v verse_n 4_o away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n one_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n viz._n the_o hepherite_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v r._n judah_n will_v have_v the_o word_n name_v in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o hereditary_a possession_n and_o so_o he_o think_v it_o signify_v xxv_o deut._n 6._o as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v out_o of_o pesikta_n lib._n de_fw-fr successionibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n mere_o for_o want_v of_o issue-male_n when_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o daughter_n give_v unto_o we_o therefore_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o father_n let_v we_o come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n among_o those_o that_o be_v descend_v from_o manasseh_n which_o if_o they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n can_v not_o be_v thereby_o preserve_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o these_o daughter_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o but_o of_o his_o mother_n grandfather_n viz._n hepher_n which_o be_v order_v afterward_o by_o a_o general_a law_n xxv_o deut._n 6._o verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o moses_n bring_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v too_o difficult_a a_o cause_n though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o great_a court_n beforementioned_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o moses_n alone_o as_o other_o weighty_a cause_n use_v to_o be_v see_v xv._o 32._o xxv_o 4._o for_o neither_o eleazar_n nor_o any_o other_o person_n before_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v v._o 2._o be_v here_o mention_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o judge_v it_o though_o the_o equity_n appear_v very_o plain_a without_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o direction_n which_o he_o can_v have_v upon_o all_o important_a occasion_n xxv_o exod._n 22._o vii_o numb_a 89._o verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v this_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v devolve_v upon_o moses_n alone_o for_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o and_o no_o other_o person_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_z approve_v of_o their_o claim_n and_o give_v a_o sentence_n in_o their_o favour_n thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n because_o the_o word_n for_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n some_o think_v it_o signify_v they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v son_n and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o father_n to_o pass_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v what_o will_v have_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n have_v he_o be_v alive_a ob_fw-la indutam_fw-la defuncti_fw-la patris_fw-la personam_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dead_a father_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o according_o they_o put_v in_o their_o claim_n at_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n therein_o according_a to_o this_o decision_n xvii_o josh_n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o portion_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n mr._n selden_n show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successionibus_fw-la in_o bona_fw-la defunctii_fw-la cap._n 23._o ver._n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 8_o saying_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o pass_v this_o special_a case_n into_o a_o general_n law_n to_o be_v hereafter_o observe_v if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v unto_o his_o daughter_n it_o be_v a_o reason_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v more_n nevochim_n p._n iii_o cap._n 42._o that_o what_o a_o man_n leave_v shall_v come_v to_o his_o family_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o for_o the_o near_o any_o person_n be_v to_o we_o we_o be_v incline_v by_o natural_a affection_n to_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o land_n as_o for_o money_n and_o movable_a good_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o get_n the_o father_n may_v dispose_v of_o they_o by_o his_o will_n to_o who_o he_o please_v ver._n 9_o and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o daughter_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o brethren_n unless_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a who_o undoubted_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v verse_n 9_o the_o next_o heir_n but_o not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o as_o some_o say_v because_o it_o be_v too_o sad_a a_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o father_n bury_v all_o his_o child_n without_o issue_n see_v selden_n the_o success_n in_o bona_fw-la defuncti_fw-la cap._n 12._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n v._o 11._o it_o must_v come_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n interpret_v this_o as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v daughter_n he_o shall_v give_v his_o inheritance_n to_o the_o next_o of_o his_o kindred_n to_o his_o father_n for_o instance_n and_o afterward_o you_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grandchild_n unto_o who_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o father_n die_v without_o issue_n be_v heir_n for_o the_o grandfather_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o a_o father_n that_o a_o father_n do_v to_o his_o son_n verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o if_o his_o father_n have_v no_o brethren_n than_o you_o shall_v give_v it_o to_o his_o kinsman_n that_o be_v next_o of_o kin_n to_o he_o of_o his_o family_n and_o he_o shall_v possess_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n child_n or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o or_o from_o his_o father_n '_o brethren_n but_o no_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o his_o mother_n kindred_n as_o the_o jewish_a lawyer_n say_v who_o can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o gather_v not_o only_o from_o these_o word_n which_o determine_v the_o inheritance_n to_o his_o family_n i._n e._n the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n beforementioned_a not_o to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o from_o the_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n of_o mischpachoth_o which_o we_o translate_v family_n or_o rather_o kindred_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n chronicle_n ezra_n and_o other_o from_o whence_o this_o solemn_a maxim_n of_o the_o talmudist_n the_o family_n or_o kindred_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o kindred_n that_o be_v it_o have_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o kindred_n in_o succession_n to_o inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a book_n siphri_n family_n follow_v the_o father_n as_o mr._n selden_n
war_n and_o of_o those_o who_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n who_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o xxvi_o 2_o 51._o of_o which_o twelve_o thousand_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o expedition_n be_v the_o fifty_o part_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o tribute_n which_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v i_o 50._o iii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ver._n 31._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n do_v as_o verse_n 31_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n this_o command_n be_v peculiar_o to_o moses_n v._o 25._o but_o eleazar_n be_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o and_o according_o they_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o divide_v they_o between_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n and_o levy_v a_o tribute_n upon_o each_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o order_v they_o to_o his_o minister_n ver._n 32._o and_o the_o booty_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v catch_v i._n e._n beside_o what_o be_v necessary_o spend_v for_o their_o subsistence_n during_o the_o war_n and_o while_o they_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n v._o 19_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o sheep_n a_o vast_a stock_n far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o man_n of_o war_n which_o be_v in_o israel_n verse_n 33_o ver._n 33._o and_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o thousand_o beef_n it_o seem_v their_o country_n have_v good_a pasture_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o sheep-walk_n for_o as_o arabia_n foelix_n it_o be_v certain_a have_v agros_fw-la latissimos_fw-la &_o fertilissimos_fw-la as_o pliny_n speak_v lib._n vi_o cap._n 28._o most_o spacious_a and_o fertile_a field_n so_o arabia_n petraea_n in_o which_o midian_a be_v do_v not_o whole_o want_v they_o verse_n 34_o ver._n 34._o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o thousand_o ass_n the_o country_n about_o judea_n abound_v with_o camel_n also_o particular_o arabia_n in_o which_o job_n have_v a_o great_a number_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o we_o read_v of_o none_o here_o especial_o since_o they_o have_v vast_a number_n in_o follow_a time_n vi_o judge_n 5._o vii_o 12._o and_o the_o ishmaelite_n with_o who_o they_o be_v associate_n in_o trade_n have_v they_o long_o before_o this_o time_n xxxvii_o gen._n 27_o 36._o but_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n to_o feed_v camel_n of_o which_o they_o learn_v to_o make_v a_o traffic_n afterward_o no_o more_o than_o mule_n of_o which_o we_o read_v nothing_o here_o nor_o indeed_o in_o judea_n till_o the_o time_n of_o david_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o have_v camel_n they_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n call_v dromedary_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o this_o country_n in_o after_o age_n lx_o isa_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o people_n who_o escape_v the_o slaughter_n flee_v away_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o beast_n in_o this_o country_n beside_o beef_n and_o ass_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a from_o v._o 30._o where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o he_o add_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o beast_n he_o shall_v take_v a_o portion_n for_o the_o levite_n but_o of_o camel_n or_o dromedary_n i_o suppose_v none_o be_v find_v ver._n 35._o and_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o person_n in_o all_o of_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v by_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a populous_a country_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o virgin_n verse_n 35_o ver._n 36._o and_o the_o half_a which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o verse_n 36_o that_o go_v out_o to_o war_n be_v in_o number_n three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o sheep_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n this_o be_v exact_o the_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o sheep_n mention_v v._n 32._o ver._n 37._o and_o the_o lord_n tribute_n of_o the_o sheep_n verse_n 37_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o which_o be_v exact_o one_o in_o five_o hundred_o out_o of_o this_o half_a of_o the_o booty_n as_o god_n order_v v._n 28._o ver._n 38._o and_o the_o beef_n be_v thirty_o and_o six_o thousand_o verse_n 38_o whereof_o the_o lord_n tribute_n be_v threescore_o and_o twelve_o the_o very_a same_o proportion_n be_v observe_v here_o as_o in_o the_o sheep_n which_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o v._o 33._o and_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n 39_o 40._o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v as_o exact_o divide_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o portion_n of_o they_o as_o v._o 34_o 35._o compare_v with_o these_o demonstrate_v ver._n 41._o and_o moses_n give_v the_o tribute_n which_o be_v the_o verse_n 41_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v record_v to_o show_v how_o faithful_a moses_n be_v in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n command_n v._n 29._o and_o far_o from_o desire_v the_o small_a portion_n for_o himself_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o booty_n which_o if_o he_o have_v act_v by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v avoid_v ver._n 42._o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a which_o verse_n 42_o moses_n divide_v from_o the_o man_n that_o war_v there_o be_v nothing_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o v._o 48._o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o half_a beforementioned_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o exactness_n be_v observe_v both_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o prey_n among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o take_v out_o of_o it_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o god_n assign_v to_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v one_o out_o of_o fifty_o as_o out_o of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n part_n one_o out_o of_o five_o hundred_o v._o 28_o 30._o verse_n 48_o ver._n 48._o and_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v over_o thousand_o of_o the_o host_n the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o captain_n of_o hundred_o come_v near_o unto_o moses_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v other_o great_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o general_n who_o be_v above_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o the_o captain_n over_o hundred_o which_o be_v very_o probable_a verse_n 49_o ver._n 49._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a man_n speak_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n have_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n make_v a_o muster_n of_o they_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v at_o our_o return_n from_o the_o war._n and_o there_o lack_v not_o one_o man_n of_o we_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n which_o show_v the_o war_n be_v the_o lord_n v._n 3._o who_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o they_o that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o do_v not_o strike_v a_o stroke_n against_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 50_o ver._n 50._o we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n either_o in_o purchase_v sacrifice_n or_o maintain_v god_n minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o korban_n signify_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n though_o not_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n what_o every_o man_n have_v get_v all_o of_o they_o offer_v something_o to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v get_v according_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o ancient_a time_n fourteen_o gen._n 20._o for_o we_o find_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n for_o this_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v constant_o practise_v by_o david_n in_o after_o time_n 2_o sam._n viii_o 11_o 12._o and_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 26_o 27._o and_o by_o other_o man_n samuel_n saul_n abner_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28_o etc._n etc._n jewel_n of_o gold_n vessel_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v or_o all_o manner_n of_o ornament_n make_v of_o gold_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o follow_v viz._n chain_n bracelet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o jerusalem_n vaâ—gum_n take_v these_o jewel_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o golden_a attire_n about_o the_o head_n of_o their_o woman_n chain_n these_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ornament_n or_o their_o arms._n but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v use_v about_o their_o leg_n or_o their_o neck_n bracelet_n these_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v ornament_n about_o
slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n that_o wanton_o despise_a manna_n and_o lust_v after_o flesh_n yet_o here_o god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lxx_o elder_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o moses_n ver._n 17._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o kibroth-hattaavah_a verse_n 17_o and_o encamp_v at_o hazeroth_n see_v xi_o 35._o where_o miriam_n be_v punish_v for_o her_o envy_n at_o moses_n xii_o 1_o 10._o ver._n 18._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o hazeroth_n and_o verse_n 18_o pitch_v at_o rithmah_n a_o place_n also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o book_n xii_o 16._o and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a from_o whence_o the_o spy_n be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v xiii_o 26._o in_o which_o place_n they_o lay_v a_o long_a time_n i_o deut._n 46._o ver._n 19_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o rithmah_n and_o verse_n 19_o pitch_v in_o rimmon-parez_a this_o and_o the_o follow_a stage_n be_v not_o where_o else_o mention_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o very_a long_a tract_n of_o ground_n from_o elana_n a_o port_n in_o the_o arabian_a gulf_n to_o kadesh-barnea_a which_o as_o david_n chytraeus_n compute_v it_o be_v thirty_o german_a mile_n verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o rimmon-parez_a and_o pitch_v in_o libnah_n this_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o v._o 31._o be_v place_n of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v we_o not_o where_o else_o read_v and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o uninhabited_a and_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o all_o traveller_n and_o perhaps_o have_v no_o name_n till_o they_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o israelite_n who_o encamp_v in_o so_o many_o various_a place_n sometime_o in_o mountain_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 23._o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v alike_o present_a every_o where_o to_o protect_v defend_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o even_o there_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v the_o jew_n make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o travel_n here_o record_v by_o moses_n through_o so_o many_o unknown_a place_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o at_o last_o to_o canaan_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o spirit_n under_o this_o long_a captivity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherein_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v wander_v uncertain_o from_o mountain_n to_o mountain_n from_o kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n from_o banishment_n to_o banishment_n as_o they_o themselves_o speak_v till_o their_o messiah_n come_v to_o redeem_v they_o which_o he_o will_v do_v when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n moses_n hadarschan_n have_v tell_v they_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o paulus_n fagius_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o who_o reduce_v israel_n into_o this_o last_o captivity_n verse_n 31_o ver._n 31._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o moserah_n and_o pitch_v in_o bene-jaakan_a in_o x_o deut._n 6._o moses_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n from_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o mosera_n but_o there_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o different_a place_n as_o drusius_n note_v upon_o those_o word_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o while_o they_o wander_v in_o this_o tedious_a wilderness_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o from_o bene-jaakan_a to_o moserath_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o deuteronomy_n and_o from_o moserath_n back_o again_o to_o bene-jaakan_a which_o he_o mention_n here_o ver._n 32._o and_o they_o journey_v from_o bene-jaakan_a and_o verse_n 32_o encamp_v at_o horhagidgad_n this_o place_n be_v also_o call_v gudgodah_n x_o deut._n 7._o if_o moses_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v here_o ver._n 33._o and_o they_o go_v from_o horhagidgad_n and_o verse_n 33_o pitch_v in_o jotbathah_n call_v x_o deut._n 7._o jotbath_n ver._n 34._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o jotbathah_n and_o encamp_v verse_n 34_o at_o ebronah_n all_o their_o removal_n mention_v from_o v._o 16._o to_o this_o and_o the_o next_o place_n be_v a_o account_n of_o their_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o forty_o in_o which_o time_n all_o the_o congregation_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v consume_v and_o bury_v in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o this_o great_a desert_n ver._n 35._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ebronah_n and_o encamp_v verse_n 35_o at_o ezion-gabe_a a_o place_n on_o the_o red-sea_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o end_v their_o travel_n 1_o king_n ix_o 26._o xxii_o 18._o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o snagged_a rock_n like_v to_o the_o backbone_n which_o stretch_v out_o a_o great_a way_n on_o that_o shore_n as_o bochart_n observe_v which_o rock_n make_v this_o part_n so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v forsake_v in_o after_o time_n and_o elah_n frequent_v as_o a_o safe_a harbour_n see_v lib._n i._n canaan_n cap._n 44._o it_o be_v not_o record_v how_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o considerable_a time_n in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o they_o spend_v thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o these_o removal_n ver._n 36._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o ezion-gaber_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n which_o be_v kadesh_n see_v xx._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o mean_a kadesh-barnea_a which_o verse_n 36_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n but_o another_o kadesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o this_o wilderness_n towards_o the_o south_n not_o far_o from_o the_o port_n i_o now_o mention_v which_o the_o greek_n call_v elana_n on_o the_o border_n of_o edom._n where_o miriam_n die_v and_o where_o water_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n see_v xx._n 8_o 14_o 16._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 37._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o kadesh_n and_o pitch_v in_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n see_v xx._n 28._o verse_n 38_o ver._n 38._o and_o aaron_n go_v up_o into_o mount_n hor_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n xx._n 23_o 24_o 27._o xxxii_o deut._n 50._o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v too_o conceit_v in_o their_o observation_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o of_o moses_n that_o they_o die_v all_o pi_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_z take_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o maimonides_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o sober_a sense_n of_o this_o by_o make_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o expire_v with_o the_o transcendent_a pleasure_n of_o divine_a love_n more_o nevoch_n p._n iii_o cap._n 51._o and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month._n a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o brother_n moses_n verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o aaron_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n he_o be_v just_a eighty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o and_o moses_n first_o go_v with_o a_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n vii_o exod._n 7._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o in_o work_v all_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n before_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n forth_o for_o now_o forty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a ver._n 40._o and_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v xxi_o 1._o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v news_n bring_v he_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v verse_n 40_o come_v towards_o his_o country_n whereupon_o he_o go_v out_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o god_n give_v they_o as_o we_o read_v there_o a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o he_o this_o show_n that_o moses_n intend_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o all_o these_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o they_o some_o of_o which_o he_o express_o set_v down_o ver._n 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o mount_n hor_n and_o verse_n 41_o pitch_v in_o zalmonah_n we_o read_v in_o the_o xxith_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 4._o that_o they_o journey_v from_o hor_n to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n but_o be_v not_o tell_v there_o where_o they_o pitch_v which_o be_v here_o supply_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v zalmonah_n which_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o image_n and_o therefore_o here_o perhaps_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v
feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n till_o his_o bowel_n be_v sore_o pinch_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n mention_v by_o selden_n lib._n iu._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n 1._o verse_n 31_o ver._n 31._o moreover_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n if_o a_o murderer_n will_v have_v give_v all_o his_o estate_n to_o save_v his_o life_n or_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n will_v have_v accept_v a_o compensation_n or_o free_o let_v he_o go_v the_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o guilty_a can_v not_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v not_o as_o maimonides_n speak_v part_v of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o belong_v to_o almighty_a god_n who_o set_v such_o a_o value_n on_o a_o man_n life_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o price_n to_o be_v take_v for_o it_o see_v selden_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n p._n 470._o ver._n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n no_o money_n be_v to_o purchase_v his_o liberty_n to_o dwell_v any_o verse_n 32_o where_o else_o but_o there_o till_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o punishment_n for_o manslaughter_n be_v as_o indispensable_a as_o death_n for_o murder_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o kill_v another_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o another_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o there_o abide_v till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n ver._n 33._o so_o you_o shall_v not_o pollute_v the_o land_n wherein_o you_o verse_n 33_o be_v for_o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v bind_v to_o prosecute_v the_o murderer_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v have_v a_o gild_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o very_o grievous_a for_o they_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v which_o be_v say_v to_o pollute_v the_o land_n or_o they_o or_o god_n sanctuary_n viz._n idolatry_n xx_o leu._n 3._o all_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v forbid_v xviii_o 24_o 25._o and_o murder_v here_o mention_v more_o nevoch_n p._n iii_o cap._n 47._o and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o the_o same_o maimonides_n observe_v in_o the_o xli_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o universal_a justice_n to_o make_v a_o man_n suffer_v what_o he_o have_v make_v another_o suffer_v if_o he_o have_v hurt_v his_o body_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o body_n if_o in_o his_o money_n his_o own_o purse_n must_v pay_v for_o it_o if_o he_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o himself_o and_o the_o punishment_n can_v neither_o be_v mitigate_v nor_o any_o compensation_n accept_v for_o it_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v these_o word_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n resolve_v that_o if_o he_o that_o be_v murder_v shall_v live_v a_o few_o day_n or_o hour_n after_o his_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v in_o sound_a understanding_n shall_v desire_v he_o that_o kill_v he_o may_v not_o die_v for_o it_o declare_v that_o he_o free_o forgive_v he_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o blood_n whether_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v be_v a_o great_a man_n or_o a_o mean_a a_o freeman_n or_o a_o slave_n a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v by_o man_n great_a than_o this_o be_v verse_n 34_o ver._n 34._o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v by_o suffer_v a_o murderer_n to_o live_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n elsewhere_o see_v v._n 3_o why_o they_o shall_v put_v all_o pollute_a people_n out_o of_o their_o camp_n because_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o viz._n in_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o make_v this_o land_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o god_n possession_n 2_o chron._n xx._n 11._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v xxv_o exod._n 8._o the_o very_a same_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o athenian_n with_o some_o little_a alteration_n for_o demosthenes_n say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o out_o of_o forethought_a kill_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o judge_n to_o take_v money_n to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v though_o if_o the_o prosecutor_n compound_v with_o he_o or_o his_o friend_n beforehand_o and_o desist_v from_o the_o prosecution_n his_o life_n be_v save_v if_o he_o flee_v from_o justice_n all_o his_o good_n be_v confiscate_v and_o he_o forfeit_v all_o the_o right_n of_o a_o citizen_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a see_v sam._n petitus_fw-la his_o comment_n in_o leges_fw-la attica_n lib._n vii_o tit._n 1._o chap._n xxxvi_o chapter_n xxxvi_o ver._n 1._o and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o verse_n 1_o child_n of_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o father_n of_o those_o family_n who_o inheritance_n have_v be_v assign_v they_o already_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n in_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n but_o the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o inheritance_n in_o canaan_n where_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n also_o have_v their_o portion_n as_o appear_v from_o xvii_o josh_n 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n come_v near_o and_o speak_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n the_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v about_o public_a affair_n see_v xxvii_o 2._o xxi_o xxxii_o 2._o ver._n 2._o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v my_o verse_n 2_o lord._n this_o show_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o give_v the_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n by_o lot_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v xxvi_o 52_o 53._o for_o there_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o doubt_n be_v lay_v and_o my_o lord_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o zelophehad_n which_o shall_v have_v fall_v to_o zelophehad_n have_v he_o be_v alive_a our_o brather_n so_o they_o call_v their_o near_a relation_n unto_o his_o daughter_n who_o petition_v he_o for_o the_o possession_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o father_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o see_v xxvii_o 6_o 7._o ver._n 3._o and_o if_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v rich_a many_z it_o may_v be_v suppose_v of_o the_o other_o tribe_n verse_n 3_o as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o will_v court_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n they_o represent_v to_o moses_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o from_o thence_o will_v follow_v then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v take_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o father_n i._n e._n go_v out_o of_o our_o tribe_n to_o which_o it_o original_o belong_v and_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereinto_o they_o be_v receive_v become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o that_o tribe_n into_o which_o they_o marry_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n for_o it_o must_v have_v descend_v unto_o their_o child_n who_o be_v of_o another_o tribe_n by_o the_o father_n side_n which_o alone_o be_v consider_v and_o not_o the_o mother_n in_o this_o case_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o when_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o preserve_a estate_n in_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o which_o they_o original_o appertain_v xxv_o leu._n 10_o 13._o then_o shall_v their_o inheritance_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n whereunto_o they_o be_v receive_v the_o jubilee_n will_v not_o help_v we_o in_o this_o case_n by_o make_v their_o inheritance_n return_v as_o other_o land_n do_v because_o they_o be_v become_v the_o inheritance_n of_o another_o tribe_n by_o the_o
the_o lord_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o east-gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n they_o think_v extend_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o leper_n be_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o of_o these_o three_o camp_n but_o shut_v out_o of_o they_o all_o see_v xiii_o leu._n 46._o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n xv_o leu._n 2._o be_v only_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a xxi_o leu._n 1._o be_v only_o exclude_v from_o the_o first_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o not_o from_o the_o other_o two_o see_v drusius_n also_o upon_o iu_o 25._o ver._n 3._o both_o male_a and_o female_a shall_v you_o put_v out_o for_o verse_n 3_o woman_n have_v issue_n for_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o man_n xv_o leu._n 2_o and_o 19_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n consist_v of_o four_o camp_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o of_o judah_n that_o of_o reuben_n that_o of_o ephraim_n and_o that_o of_o dan_fw-mi two_o numb_a 3_o 10_o 18_o 25._o which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o defile_v if_o they_o have_v suffer_v these_o unclean_a person_n to_o stay_v among_o they_o that_o none_o will_v have_v be_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o i_o dwell_v by_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v encompass_v by_o these_o camp_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o which_o such_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o put_v they_o without_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o this_o before_o particular_o for_o put_v out_o the_o leper_n verse_n 4_o xiii_o leu._n 46._o which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n till_o the_o camp_n be_v form_v as_o now_o it_o be_v verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o mention_v verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v plain_o these_o shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o be_v against_o his_o neighbour_n as_o in_o iii_o joel_n 19_o violence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v true_o translate_v violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n 7_o 8._o that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o offence_n against_o their_o neighbour_n to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n such_o offence_n against_o their_o neighbour_n as_o be_v also_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n for_o the_o chaldee_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o fraud_n and_o cheat_n put_v upon_o man_n by_o a_o false_a oath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o vi_o leu._n 2_o 3._o where_o moses_n give_v the_o same_o command_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v repeat_v only_o because_o he_o have_v something_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o v._o 8._o and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a or_o rather_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o guilt_n see_v vi_o leu._n 4._o verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o rather_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o particle_n vau_fw-fr sometime_o signify_v particular_o xii_o 14._o where_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o vi_o leu._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v recompense_v etc._n etc._n rather_o then_o he_o shall_v recompense_v the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o manner_n here_o direct_v which_o have_v be_v explain_v vi_o leu._n 5._o see_v there_o ver._n 8._o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v verse_n 8_o the_o trespass_n unto_o by_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o a_o man_n to_o who_o a_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v be_v dead_a he_o that_o commit_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o heir_n whosoever_o he_o be_v by_o restore_v the_o principal_a and_o add_v a_o five_o part_n to_o it_o now_o the_o israelite_n never_o want_v some_o of_o their_o kindred_n to_o succeed_v to_o their_o inheritance_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n who_o may_v possible_o die_v without_o any_o heir_n because_o they_o have_v no_o kindred_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o their_o regeneration_n in_o which_o case_n the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v illegal_o take_v from_o such_o a_o proselyte_n by_o a_o jew_n do_v not_o become_v his_o own_o unless_o he_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o with_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o be_v here_o require_v etc._n etc._n see_v selden_n l._n vi_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n 4._o p._n 684_o 685._o edit_fw-la lond._n let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o five_o part_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n depute_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n right_o expound_v it_o equal_o distribute_v among_o all_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v then_o wait_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v a_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n in_o vi_o leu._n and_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a why_o that_o law_n be_v here_o repeat_v beside_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o atonement_n etc._n etc._n mention_v vi_o leu._n 6_o 7._o where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v ver._n 9_o and_o every_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o forego_n law_n concern_v a_o recompense_n to_o be_v make_v verse_n 9_o to_o the_o priest_n where_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v wrong_v be_v dead_a and_o no_o heir_n to_o he_o can_v be_v find_v he_o explain_v some_o other_o law_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v concern_v who_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o heave-offering_n as_o the_o word_n trumoth_n here_o use_v signify_v xviii_o 8._o which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v he_o who_o offer_v it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n who_o wait_v in_o their_o course_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o of_o which_o can_v not_o officiate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o this_o law_n determine_v that_o the_o particular_a priest_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v shall_v have_v to_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n share_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v divide_v among_o they_o all_o thus_o l'empereur_n upon_o bava_n kama_n c._n 9_o sect_n 12._o expound_v these_o word_n better_a than_o any_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o every_o man_n hallow_a thing_n shall_v be_v he_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a so_o this_o of_o what_o any_o particular_a person_n offer_v which_o still_o with_o great_a reason_n be_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o r._n solomon_n apply_v this_o to_o tithe_n have_v a_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o though_o not_o pertinent_a be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o that_o do_v not_o due_o pay_v his_o tithe_n in_o the_o end_n his_o land_n shall_v yield_v he_o but_o a_o tithe_n of_o what_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o yield_v and_o so_o r._n bechai_n upon_o fourteen_o deut._n expound_v these_o word_n when_o a_o man_n divide_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o tithe_n of_o what_o he_o use_v to_o have_v according_a to_o five_o isa_n 10._o whatsoever_o any_o man_n give_v the_o priest_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o these_o word_n be_v only_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o same_o l'empereur_n observe_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v